Search the Community

My work week just dragged on and on and on, like it would never end. But, finally, Friday was here and I was on my way home and ready for a weeks vacation. I was both extremely excited and nervous at the same time. This would be the first time ever trying something like this. An ABDL camp that offers just about everything someone could want. I stopped and gassed up my truck, grabbed a few bags of ice and headed home. I got home and backed up to my camper, put the truck in park and ran into the house and put on a Crinklz Astronaut diaper. I put some shorts on and headed back outside to get everything ready. I grabbed my RTIC cooler out of the shed and put it into the back of my pickup and then loaded the ice into it. Back into the house and I cracked open a beer and chugged it down. At the same time, I wet my diaper. It felt soo good. I went down the basement and grabbed a couple cases of beer out of the spare fridge and carried them outside and put them into the cooler. Back down to the basement and grabbed two more cases of beer and hauled them out to the cooler. One more trip for the last case of beer. Also grabbed a couple jars of shine and got everything loaded in the cooler. Then, back down the basement, I grabbed two packs of Rearz Daydreamer disposable diapers, two packs of ABU Tiny Tails disposable diapers and a package of Crinklz Astronaut diapers. I put them in a big cardboard box and hauled them out to the truck. Plenty of diapers, way more than I should need for a week at camp. The camp offers some skeet shooting and has a rifle range, so I grabbed some guns and plenty of ammo. Also grabbed my skeet vest. Then, I started to pack my suitcase. I went to put some underwear in there then thought, wait a minute, I'm not going to need these this week. I packed a few plastic pants, some socks, a few shirts and a pair of jeans. I also packed my big paddle, my hairbrush paddle and my giant wooden spoon. I started to get a little bit nervous about what my butt cheeks would be enduring this coming week. I cracked open another beer and took a big swig. I got my shave bag and my medicine and loaded that into my suitcase. I almost forgot about booster pads. I tossed a few into my suitcase and loaded it into the backseat of the truck. I paused a second and peed my diaper again. I loaded the ammo and gun cases into the back seat of my truck and locked it up. I took another swig of beer and then went back to the shed and got my fishing rods, tackle box and chairs and loaded them in the back of the truck and closed it up. I finished up my second beer and cracked open a third and took a big swig. Then I put the receiver hitch in my truck. I jumped in the truck and backed up the rest of the way to the camper and got it all hitched up. As I was hooking up the safety chains, I peed again and pooped in my diaper. It felt soo good. I really love the feeling of a messy diaper. I fired the truck back up checked the trailer lights. They were all good. I shut the truck off and locked it back up. All ready to go in the morning. I headed back into the house, grabbed another beer and sat down at the kitchen table and felt the load in my diaper squish all over my butt and up between my legs. I checked my phone for any new emails and then headed outside again. I got the mower out of the shed and mowed the lawn. My diaper felt soooo good walking back and forth with a big load in it and swelling up more and more while adding more pee to it. About half way through the yard, I stopped and grabbed another beer and then finished up the mowing. I put the mower away and headed back to the house. I lit the grill on my way in. My diaper was swelling up pretty big and I was wondering if any of the neighbors noticed my diaper bulge under my shorts. I washed my hands and then threw a few burgers on the grill for dinner. After I ate, and wet myself a few more times, I got an ABU Tiny Tails disposable diaper ready for bed with a thick Rearz booster pad in it. I took my shorts off and jumped into the shower and took my dirty diaper off and got cleaned all up and showered. I got out and dried off and put on my boosed Tiny Tails disposable diaper. I took a shot of Crown Royal, set my alarm for 3 am, wet my diaper and then went to bed early, ready for my big trip to my first time at a diaper camp.

I did this story initially on another Forum (now sadly closed) and it has been also posted to the Stories HTML section. So if you have already read it i apoligise. This one is joined by another one - seven years apart - in Completed Stoires sevction. Baby Suzy the Super Soaker Now At 25 – More Adult than Teen, still a baby now with loves for both her and Lisa Chapter 1 - Quick Catch Up and A Look Back At Time and a Friday of fun This is a sequel to the first title, Baby Suzy the Super Soaker All Grown Up – College Complica-tions and a New BFF, (see https://d.abdlstories.club/t/baby-suzy-the-super-soaker-all-grown-up-–-college-complications-and-a-new-bff/14752 ) which features a fictional look back at how my life could have been, at the age of 18/19. In this subsequent one, we jump forward to the age of 25. Suzy and Lisa completed a couple college courses in a mixture of subjects in college and university. During this time they experimented further with sex in nappies/spankings, as well Lisa was experimenting in bondage. The have matured in other ways now being able to drive, having lost their v card several times each, Suzy is on the pill and Lisa has an IUD. Theys still enjoy their life as now adult babies as often as they as they can be. They are able to change each others nappies and Lisas mother showed her how to change their own nappies but they still prefer their Mothers work! Yet now they both have someone else… .. Suzy is one year into a relationship with a daddy Dom called Jeff (Jeffrey) who works elsewhere in Dundee, and she is also working on phones at her mother (Orla’s) Doctor. She still works there too but her PCOS was largely gone on route to her menopause. Suzy still lives at her mothers home in her nursery and some days at her Daddys. In essence they are DDLG. Lisa is actually in quite similar life. She works part time (3-4 days to avoid mentally overloading herself – being mildly autistic - as happened sometimes in college) at her fathers Taxi company as despatcher on the phones. She is technically following her Mothers footsteps as she did as similar job there, meeting her partner/husband. Hoverer, she’s six months into a similar Daddy/Baby relationship with a guy who she likes being tied up for placed in nappies (as now pretty much incontinent from seven years of being in nappies during the day) laxative play and sex there too. Her bondage master / Daddy is called Steve who is looking at moving in with Lisa, as he currently lives in Perth with a job that could be done online, and he was born in Dundee. She’s LG with a partner who sometimes switches from Master to Daddy (So DD or Master switch). Both Lisa and Suzy so meet up with their partners every weekend, trying out each others interests… and then some! This story starts on a Friday where both Suzy’s and Lisa (both 25 now) get together for a Friday meeting, this time at Suzy’s home… … After Friday daytime working, Suzy and her mother Orla drove her home. She knew her partner Jeff was there at home (finishing a bit early on Friday) with pm. Lisa/Steve coming after dinner at Lisas place there about 7pm too. “Hello baby” said Jeff as she walked though the door. A family size ready meal of lasagne , tiramisu and plonk for the adults and By Milk for Suzy, had been purchased by Jeff and put into the oven the main part “20 minutes to go Orla” “Thanks for that and giving me a break from cooking” she said back, while baby Suzy changed into something more babyish “How was your day at work?” Jeff asked both the women “Not too bad” they said one after the other “And good to see rest of the family as well as my little Baby Suzy” “Awwwwwwwwwh” they said… Jeff fed Suzy like a baby. After dinner was completed they headed up to the bedroom just as Lisa and Steve arrived, and the two babies and two daddies headed up to Suzy’s nursery and her big bedroom too. “Have you been naughty baby Suzy” Jeff said?? “No I’m the best” “Well that means a preventative spanking might be necessary” . “Okay, Daddy knows best” Suzy said. After ten hand spanks she was a bit read, so Daddy got some lotion and cream and hugs for After care “Such a good , compliant, submissive little one”. “Steve, what are you getting ready for Lisa over there in the big bedroom ??? ” “Restraining her to the bed, suppositories and a remote control vibrator and then wand play…. Do you want to join in?” “Yes maybe after I finish Suzy’s aftercare. “ “Well be giving Lisas little baby Cunny a pounding and fingering afterwards when she’s been put into a new nappy after an hour sitting in her own mess”. Lisa was placed into a new nappy and two suppositories up her bum and a remote control in her cunny before being restrained to the bedframe. “Good little girl Lisa… lie back and take it like a good girl” “Yes daddy” she said. The combination of vibrator, suppositories and made her cum in just a few minutes. After she sat for an hour in a dirty nappy, Steve changed her into a clean one (lying open to allow her Daddy access), lubed her up and pulled the nappy before her daddy played with her clitty, fingered her cunny, before sticking his rock hard dick into her. After Suzy walked into her the room seeing her friend Lisa and Daddy Steve screwing each other, she said “I’ll have what she’s having….” REST OF FUN FRIDAY IN CHAPTER TWO Chapter 2 – rest of a Fun Friday Suzy finished… “I’ve always wanted to say that… but I would love to be tied and forced to mess myself too and a climax or ten! While nappies have never been a punishment or humiliation for me, I believe I’ve earned it after ten of the best from m.y Daddy, now getting tied up and made to mess by Lisas Daddy!” “”Yes that’s great, lie down baby Suzy…” Suzy does as told and says “So why do we all the nappy play so much? I wanted to make the best of her wetting and messing and Lisa was a bedwetter before going full on AB and in nappies at all times. So I guess that one , and the fact you lot know how to make us feel extra special”. Suzy was given two suppositories and a remote control vibrator inside her (not yet on) and she lay back and really enjoyed it. After messing n under six minutes she enjoyed lying back in her messy nappy “Good baby goes poppies now get rewards”. The remote control vibrator was turned on while she was left in her own messes (and had wet) left for an hour. At that point Lisa went through to the room for a spanking by Jeff. As she was enjoying this so much she offered the guy a blow job. “Is that OK Daddy Steve” “Yes if you record it” he said … “OK camera out now! ” “Thanks just I am now work now with Suzy over here getting her ready”. Lisa said “I’m getting to like spanking too, especially with the nappy on? Ten of the best was really the best, which is why I wanted to suck you dry too…. Well my bum feels better given the lotion for aftercare too!” Lisa and Jeff came back through to watch as Suzy got changed into a new nappy “Save you pissing everywhere you filthy baby” before taking the remote control vibe was replaced by his fingers over her clitty before fingering her cunny. This was finished by Steve placing his penis into her cunny. “That was really AMAZING thanks both daddies” Suzy said. After that the two Daddies said “We goy something for you both… we will go and get xit… a wee treat for our little ones?” The two daddies returned from the freezer with four tubs of Haggen Daas ice cream. “For you being such good babies for your daddies” they sat down together “… The only pints we can have am I right Daddies?” “Very true. You have an hour in Suzy’s playroom before we get you ready for bed. Some cute baby pink short nighties so we can seer your nappy, sort of matching nappy plus onesie and plastic pants, before Suzy and I sleeping in her nursery and Lisa and Steve in the bedroom?” “Thanks daddy Jeff”. “Saturday we have a friend we know coming to see you two, it’s a Mummy coming here for a while.” “Ooh you got hold of her? “ “Yes I did. You will enjoy it! I am sure. “ Chapter 3 – Mummy Visits Saturday (part one) After waking up, nappy changes by their Daddies changing into babyish day wear, breakfast was bottles of milk (from Suzy’s mums bottle warmer, not formulae) and baby cereal. Both in big high chairs by Jeff and Steve. Jeff said (to everyone) “The Mummy/babysitter visiting us today, her name is Mummy Cazzy (Caroline) went to see us in about one hour”. A few minutes ahead of schedule the door went. “I wonder who that is” said Jeff, as he walked towards the door. “You must be Jefferey, I an Mummy Cazzy. here for your babies, good to see you in person” Yes I am – you can call m me Jeff… Walk through into the kitchen as everyone’s there just now” Jeff then introduced her to Baby Lisa/Daddy Steve ,Baby Suzy and I am her Daddy Jeff, and at the far end of the table Suzy’s real life mother and father, Orla and Andy”. “Good to meet you all.” “We are going to walk up in about twenty minutes to the nursery and we also have use of an extra spare big bedroom too , which Lisa uses when staying here with her Steve. Suzy’s parents are aware we’re playing and it’s all consensual kink and we started last night. We have some coffee left from breakfast if you like still fairly hot” “Morning mummy Cassy, what do you have I mind” asked Lisa. “It’s a surprise but you’ll find out in about 20 minutes…” “…Fair enough “ was Lisa’s reply. “ When they walked upstairs to Suzy’s nursery and the big bedroom too, she said “Have been good this week?” “yeah mostly. They both had preventative spankings last night by me – but a second one would not go amiss! said Daddy Jeff “Have they ever been humiliated?” “I don’t think so for a long time ”. “We could do that for an hour…Come here you pissy shitty big babies for checking”… After checking they were fairly wet, although some of that was no doubt a little bit of that would have been a little scared for a new mummy and also a little being turned on. “You’ve both pissed yourself… again…. You big babies!!!” She used the powered changing bench and changed Suzy first then Lisa. “You are such wet pissy babies!” “Yes we know… “Babies like you need mummies milk so come here for a latch on” . As they did one at a time, they were lightly spanked once as they walked back to the rest of the playroom. “But your daddies all .proud of you, and we all love you too, so now that’s the end of that and we are going back to loving and encouraging you babies” “Now go to the playroom” As they were walking by Mummy Cazzy, It was clear that someone had messed herself. “Hold on you too” Mummy thinks she smells someone” “Suzy was dirty and Lisa was fine so she was changed again immediately” “Baby Girls Mummy will come through in ten minutes after chatting to your daddies and we can play some games?” “Okay mummy” “… but be good!” she added. After disusing lunch plans with the daddies (Suzy’s Mum and Dad organising a hit lunch delivery for lunch of pizza and the like), Mummy came through to the little ones in the play area of Suzy’s nursery. The mummy saw that they were having a Stuffies Tea party so she joined on for a bit before starting a couple of rounds of Musical Bumps. Half an hour afters checking booth nappies revealed Lisa now also messy, so she took her over to the changing table. When doing this the two daddies arrived “Mummy Orla says Lunch is expected to arrive in 45 minutes. How’s things going” “Very good daddy, lots of babyish fun” Suzy said. “That’s good! You play nice” “Oh they have been good as gold” Mummy Cazzy confirmed. “Now would you like some time painting from the craft table “Yes Mummy”. She replied “If you are good through lunchtime we might have some naughty play when we get upstairs after lunch?” “Now we cant be bad, we both like that” Suzy said after conferring with Lisa. After checking their nappies with 5 minutes to go, “They are fine until after lunch, just a wee bit wet” She walked the babies downstairs where the other two bigs were already. “Afternoon Babies and Cazzy… lunch Is getting opened up by Mummy Orla and we will pick some bits out for you that we know you will like! So some chicken pieces and two different pizzas so we will get you some of each and fizzy Pepsi to go with it, followed by ice cream and Mummy’s milk from Mummy Cazzy?” “Thanks!” After being fed baby style by their daddies, ice cream and a breast feed followed. “Thanks to *both Mummies and both Daddies” said Susy when finished her breast feed. Afterwards , a short time afterwards “Come on little ones you need a change and we are done here in any case. After getting back upstairs, Mummy Cazzy changed Suzy first (as she was wettest) and Lisa, before being walked through to the big bedroom with the restraints. “As you’ve both had a mess earlier there’s no point in giving you some suppositories or other laxatives, but I will be tying you to the bed – one beside another – with new nappies and remote control vibe and wand play … “yayyy “ said both babies. After being tucked back into their nappies before the vibes “This will go on in five minutes. You will be restrained until you fill your nappies peeing an overnight nappy that can hold up to six litres, two or three hours or however alright baby girls…” “Love it can we pinch the idea” said Steve! “Yes if you like “In half an hour Mummy will bring a wand, and watch you too!” Can we get something to drink?” “You will get another breast feed in half an hour. However until then there’s giant apple juice big bottle 1 and a half litres each” “That’s more like it… apple juice with slightly funny taste…“ The remote control vibrator inside both of them started five minutes later. That combination of rapidly filling bladders and the vibrator made for a very pleasurable experience. The girls noticed a bit more pee pee was coming out than usual but when Mummy Cazzy came through with their two daddies with a wand, she said “I forgot to mention something. What I didn’t tell you was a diuretic was placed in the bottle, making you pee yourself much much more… They said a naughty word. “Language little ones….your daddies knew… Now to make it up to you a breast feed and some wand play., taking it in turns”. After a total of 2hrs 15 minutes their nappies were thoroughly soaked. Mummy Cazzy e let them go from their restraints, with the babies giving them massive hugs “I think I enjoyed that best thing in a long time” before being changed and put down for a one hour nap in the nursery. REST OF SATURDAY IN CHAPTER 4 Chapter 4 – Mummy Visits Saturday (part two) and Sunday morning at Suzy’s After waking both baby girls after an hour, Mummy Cazzy walked through to say “Your daddies have agreed but I am taking you for an individual session with each of you turn/ So Suzy I will take you first to the bath/shower first of all, and during that play with your little clitty, then finger your little cunny After that baby lotion and massage afterwards. During this extra naughty session, at the end you are welcome to go down on me in return. Now Baby Suzy, come with me over to the bath… “OK Mummy knows best” After being striped naked and stood in an babyish bath over shower. “Good girl,… Now spread your legs you naughty little baby slut butt, ooooh that’s good… very good girl…” After playing with her clitty using her finger and then thumb, she continues to Suzy’s cunny brought her to a double shattering climax. After the regular bathing, Suzy was taken out over to the changing table, and Mummy Cazzy proceeded to massage her, and then pulled down Mummy’s knickers and stuck her nose into her cunny too, while she sat down on the feeding rocking chair. “Awwhhhhhhhhhhhh that was amazing head” … She then proceeded doing similar Lisa who repaid her by fingering her cunny before proceeding (with her consent) to her arsehole… “That’s also amazing… Your daddies must be very proud at being so accommodating little ones who are amazingly compliant and submissive and well behaved! It was really a pleasure to meet you and maybe we can meet up again for more fun, I will speak to your daddies” They went downstairs to say thanks as the plan was she was there until dinner time. They discussed into the possibility of coming back all part of another weekend in the near future. It was agreed in two weekends time, as a different Mummy was coming the following week (which was at Lisas as they go turn about) After dinner with their Daddies, they were asked “As you’ve been so good, the dirtiest thing you can want us to do - tonight or tomorrow if you are getting tired” After discussing with Lisa they’d put a Disney movie on and then have an earlyish night. They were taken to bed after changing their nappies and both daddies and the girls had some sex, sending all four to sleep like babies! Sunday morning saw (after a long lie) and the babies decided what they wanted and Suzy and Lisa both wanted the same thing – tying to the bed with suppositories and also having to stay until they’d filled their nappies pissing into it to to the point of being very full very heavy like yesterday. Yesterdays visitor bought diuretics but those weren’t available but they could have drink lots of juice to fill them up! After 2 and half hours they were soaked and soiled, so were both given a shower before lunch. “ REST OF SUNDAY IN NEXT CHAPTER Chapter 5 – Sunday Afternoon – looking to the future as well as returning home Lisa and Steve Lunch went by easily enough and Jeff started chatting to Suzy. “Have you had any more about leaving your work and being a baby full time? As you know I earn more than enough for the two of us, and I would always look to having a partner full time at home as opposed to working too? I know its your family but what do you think? “ “” “Well I discussed it with Lisa – as you know her daddy is a programmer like you. As we both like the idea to try, if not permanently. So would you like a one week trial maybe just over a month, and we can take a week off together? We can have the two weekends?” She then discussed with Lisa who said six weeks time they would take a week off to be 24/7 for nine days (including two weekends off). Lisa then called her work / Dads office and said shed fill in a form on Monday to provisionally fine. Suzy’s mother said “That’s fine I do appreciate you trying this before you make a permanent change.” “Lisas looking forward to a wee break from her work too and it would be nice to have a holiday even if its at home. Now we are both working its like we only hear from each other twice a week and see each other. Seven years we met at college, an di encouraged her to be herself as a baby in full time nappies”. “Very true indeed…” After all done and dusted Steve drove Lisa back to home and Jeff stayed with Suzy that night before heading to his home on Monday Morning. Chapter 6 – midweek and looking forward to a Mummy surprise The following week saw some a few plans in the background. At Suzy’s work on Tuesday morning “Hello, Eastgate Health Centre, Suzy speaking”… “Hey Suzy its Lisa “Oh hello Lisa. Are you ringing for an appointment or something else?” “Well just you this time. I take it you and Jeff are coming to mine this weekend? My daddy has setup a Mummy who will drive us to her place for most of the day. There will be multiple parts to the weekend so snot all just babyish. Weve been setting up safe words just in case either of us are uncomfortable??? Are you up for that?” “Yes of course sounds amazing. The surprise aspect is even more of an attraction”. Chapter 7 – A Saturday of Surprises with Mummy and a Nurse – part one After a Friday evening of fun they were woken by their Daddies at Lisas house. “As we said, today is a day of surprises with a Mummy who will come and pick you up here I an hour and a bit. The day is going to be a surprise. It’s a Mummy and one other lady who lives about an hour and a quarter – hour and a half away, with a mixture of different things playing. That’s all I will say. However a its your first time she wants you to be both happy. So if you want to stop what’s happening for that -like if you feel uncomfortable or sore and you wants her to stop the current scene just say Acorn. If you want to stop everything and go home say Oak. They will be feeding you plenty too, and your Daddies will both be watching you on their webcams online and we will be following you in sprit even if not in person. We will check in every so often too.” “I hear you Daddy” Lisa said. “me too” said Suzy. But they added “Your daddies are watching at all times. We hope you enjoy so much, but just in case you have so much fun, you can come again but she will be bringing you home after eight hour. Otherwise eight hours and they have nappies for you and everything else you will need” After about one hour the door went , and it was the Mummy. “Hello Mummy Jayne, I am Lisa’s Daddy Steve. They are looking forward to it”! Yes we are! They said as they waked over “I am Baby Lisa and she is Baby Suzy”. “Mummy Jayne and also a Nurse Linda who is getting everything else ready. We are ready when you are, and there are a couple of baby bottles for the trip. Are you dry?” “Yes, and ready to go….” “Come with me to the car and we will strap you in…..Good girls, now drink the babas and we will get going”. Chapter 8 – A Saturday of Surprises with Mummy and a Nurse – part two Mummy Jane put on a babyish mix of music on the car, starting with The Wheels On The Bus while they were drinking on their bottles. “Are you okay both little ones?” “Yes we are looking forward excitedly very much” “Lisas daddy told me Lisa was a bedwetter before going full-time in nappies and part time baby seven years ago, and Suzy has been double incontinent and a lifelong big baby?” “Yes indeed” “Well four different rooms we have plans to split time in them all. We sure sure you will be happy, but your daddy told you both what to do if you want to stop anything?” “Yes indeed Mummy” “Well we are nearly there. Nurse Linda is ready with two big baby strollers…”. “Hello Babies, one of you get in here and the other will get pushed by Mummy Jayne”. “I like your nurse outfit” “Yes it’s a real one”. They were taken to each of the rooms “This is the Nursery Room where we will be first for a couple of hours…. Then Medical Room, then a Punishment Room, and a Sex Room. Two hours each with some time at the end for eating and drinking – if you are hungry or thirsty at any time just ask and we will give you food. We will have something to eat first of all, so we are taking you to get something to eat in the Kitchen, before clipped into a highchair each”. “Mummy has some baby food (savoury then sweet), and Mummy will be feeding you from her breast as well as apple juice and mummies milk bottles from yesterday if you are still thirsty, for this time”. “Our Nursery Room will be a lot of fun and your Mummy and Nurse have plans for your two hours ???” “Yes Mummy, we will play nice!” After feeding full they were strapped into their big strollers and pushed through to the Nursery Room, unhitching them and walking them in. We will change your nappies before 30 minutes to play as you wish before we will come back in and we will come back through to do the stuff we have planned.” Nurse changed Lisa them Suzy as Lisa was the wettest, being changed into new nursery pink printed nappies. Good little ones , here’s a baba now go play for a wee while, and we will be back soon… Now wave (points to a cameras in top left of room) to your daddies!” “Oh hello daddies…” “Now half an hour of play before we will play some baby games with you”. After 30 minutes thy walked back through… “Let us check… babies need nappies all the time…. Yes you are good at the moment… Now lets play games!” After playing Patta-A-Cake, Musical Chairs (with a couple of checks and bottles each during the games), Hide and Seek and they slide down a giant slide several times. “Good little ones, new nappies and then we walk you through to the Kitchen for lunch… Now jump back on your strollers okay big babies?” “Lunch is Mummies home made lasagne which is liquidised for you, with juice and ice cream if you finish your lunch okay?” “That was amazing play fun” Suzy said to Lisa while the Mummy sand Nurse were getting their lunch ready “You were such good little ones. Mummy is proud of you both. After lunch you both will be our Medical Room to see our Nurse about your potty issues. We are sure you will enjoy it!” After being spoon fed baby style with bottles of drink, they very enjoyed that and polished off the ice cream too. Mummy then said “After we finish here, it’s the Medical Room second. We have arranged for a fictious visit to the Nurses office to talk about your potty problem which we are sure you will love!. Do you want any more to drink?” They both held up their hands and enjoyed that before being pushed in strollers to the Medical Room. Nurse stood up “Okay Little ones, Nurse is look-ing after you really today, both of you will walk in and tell Nurse about your Potty problems, one at a time. We will catheterise you to drain your pee pee into a potty at the same time as an enema, for -an hour “ “Okay Lisa come over” she goes first and she says “Well it’s a bit embarrassing Nurse… you see I … cant control my pee and my poop… It keeps coming out with no warning, day and night”. “Well we can work on that. We will try and give you some invasive checks to help, but there is such a thing as giant adult nappies and we will be able to give you some to keep you dry girl. Now don’t worry about it as they can be better than changing wet beds?” What I will do is, lie back and I will slide a tube into your front, with a valve. I will keep it closed until we give you your enema, then an hour on the commode a big potty. Now they can be a little uncomfortable going in, and when I plank you on the party I will also slip a vibrator inside you for being such a brave young woman coming to me okay? ”Yes Nurse I will follow.” “Lie down on the bench while I take away your knickers (actually a nappy and plastic pants)... now this might hurt okay but just take a big breather” “OkayYYYYYYYYYyyy that was painful” . “Now this will drain your urine immediately and this kind can stay in for a couple of days. But there’s a flip flow value there and be aware that as soon as it opens your pee comes out immediately . Now I am lubing up your arse for the enema, an now bend over.. that’s right bring your knees up”/… She placed a full 2 litre bottle of hot soapy water tuning it on…. Sliding in the remote control vibrator before carrying over to the big potty (commode – another couple of potties are available if you fill it bit its 6 litres so massive!) . I will open the valve and let you sit over the potty and there’s a vibrator going on in your cunny… Valve 3 2 1…. Wow quick now vibrator 3 2 1… “ The combination of vibrator and full bowels and rapidly emptying bladder gave Lisa so fun with two climaxes in five minutes. “You can play with your clitty or you nipples if you like now?” After doing both she came a total of six times in an hour. Suzy’s followed pretty much the same. “Now we put you in nappies, and we will give you some time to sit through in the kitchen”. Chapter 9 – A Saturday of Surprises with Mummy and a Nurse – part three After being taken through to the kitchen and clipped in high chairs, Mummy said “For being so good and well behaved today, here’s a bigger ice cream each for being so good… and before we take you through for the Punishment Room. While you have that, give your daddies a ring and check in with them” Mummy rung thorough chatting first before handing over Lisa and Suzy. “Hello Daddy Steve . Yes they’ve been very good in the first two rooms, Nursery Room and the Medical Room. We are going to Punishment Room and Sex Room before getting -home.” After chatting to Lisa and then Suzy/Jeff they were put back in their strollers.” “Now time for punishment room” “We will be getting you to strip named to just your bra. You will get ten hand spanks, ten paddle spanks and ten slipper spanks. At the end of each ten, you say sorry mummy. These will be over the knee spankings bare bummed before put into a new nappy and plastic pants. Just that and your bra. We will restrain you for one hour and also you will be plugged in the front and back and you will have ball gags in your mouth. Any attempt to spit the latter out results in ten more spanks. Now Suzy first please?” “Okay mummy knows best!” she said. .” after stripping pretty much naked (and replacing her right boob as it popped out twice), Mummy told him to jump up on the Spanking Throne. The spanking paddle was lose to two foot long and Mummy did those first ,, “1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10” “I’m very Sorry Mummy” Said Suzy before she went over to the `Slipper. “11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20” “like I said last time it wont happen again” before putting that down and getting her hand out. “21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30… and one for luck” “Sorry Mummy I wont be bad again”. First of all she put the ball gag in her mouth before the plug in her bum, her front, and new nappy and plastics with her bra only. She was restrained to the for an hour “Now you cant say any words for an hour or naughty words ever right Baby, or you’ll be sent for more of the same” said Mummy to baby Suzy. She nodded knowingly before she went over to Lisa.” After an hour they were unhooked from their couplings one at a time, (only mouth and the corners, the plugs were left in) and Mummy and Nurse gave them wand play for 15minutes before new nappies (they remained in plastic pants nappy and bra only but the plugs were removed) walking them through before being taken through for some pizza for dinner, cut up baby style and fed baby style once again “Such good girls for taking your punishment for your Mummy and we now you’ve earned your din dins.” “Thanks Mummy”. “We will soon walking you through to the Sex Room, still in nappies plastics and bra so naked. You will be here you will be screwing each other, a couple of hours Then it’s a quick catch your breath, clothes back on and new nappies as before taking you back to your daddies” “Thanks Mummy. Does Mummy and Nurse have some ideas in mind for the Sex Room?” “Oh yes. You can take the nappies off or move them to the side when you are screwing each other. There’s is a couple of giant pads on the floor, so didn’t worry if you wet or mess yourself as we can easily change it. Come now and …jump back in your strollers babies”… They were pushed through to the Sex Room, where the Mummy explained. “Here we have everything you might need. Lube, condoms, and all the tools we will need. Now first of all, both lie down on the floor and you go down on each other, and lick each others cunnies and finger your clitty too and each others boobies and nipples too, taking your bra off. First Suzy goes down on Lisa before the other way, and you have permission to cum …. “ “Oh yes Mummy…” After pushing away Lisas nappies to the floor (and her bra too) she started licking her muff while playing with Lisas clitty. After ten minutes Suzy went to Lisas boobies and played with her nipples for eight minutes. After Lisa came a couple of times, it was Suzy’s turn to be eaten out by her best friend…. “Such good horny little babies… So your Mummy will put you into new nappies and plastics pants, before you will be getting front and back plugs, like we had in the Punishment Room, and you will be using the Wand on each other in turns for a while, especially with the plugs made it more enjoyable”. “Such good babies.. now come through to the other rooms and we will get you dressed and ready for taking you home” “Such a good day today Mummy and we really enjoyed it so much. We’d love to come again maybe for other random fun?” Chapter 10 – A Saturday of Surprises with Mummy and a Nurse – part four On the ride home Suzy said to Lisa “That was the first time we ate each other out, and I really enjoyed it. Did you enjoy it too?” “Yes you were amazingly good at it!” Well my Daddy taught me and said I was one of the best at blowjobs.” “Well we’ve used the wand on each other many times although I would love it if we could do that again another day?” “Yes of course! When they got home they told their daddies about all the fun they’d had before changes and onto bed. NOW WE JUMP FIVE WEEKS TO THE WEEK WHERE SUZY AND LISA GO 24/7 FOR A WEEK Chapter 11 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part one - getting started and the half day of fun on Friday. Over five week Suzy and Lisa continued to go down on each other several times. Having had a previous Mummy use a strap on dildo on the both of them, they decided to get one for some naughty private times of their own. In addition to the Adult / Naughty play they did spend more time at each others homes having baby fun times as well , looking forward to both of their week off work and 24/9 littlespace (to include the weekends). With no work it would be split between some adult play and baby play. As their parents and partners were working (Except Lisas mum a full time mum now) it was just the two of them during the day. On the phone from Suzy to Lisa the day before “I know when people think 24/7 babying (with some sexual content) is the ultimate fantasy for people who haven’t even worn a nappy. I know we have lots of time together. But the week between the two is to establish whether we would be happy in littlespace – with a small sexual element – and see if we prefer this to work?” Lisa replied “As Begbie said on Trainspotting brilliantly BLEEP illustrated” “Of course my nappies are for need, and yours were needed at night -but making it fun instead of depressing???” “Yeah… what do you think we can do first?” “Well open to pretty much anything. This being Friday evening we can get some regular meeting up before the next day I guess we can start. We will have a few nights at my house and a few at yours. And I am looking forward to it – and mostly importantly a full week together with you Lisa…. You are my best friend… and I look forward to getting together again” Friday was essentially a part day as they were working. Some of Lisas’s extra supplies to last a week (as she was staying that night, plus four more nights (of the nine) at Suzy’s. The week rather than four/five days of her medication, everyday nappies, toiletries and other supplies was just in caser of any issues like freaky weather meaning they would not be going home on time. However she had some nappies at Suzy’s place (and Suzy had hers at Lisa’s) and she knew Suzy could dig her our in an emergency. She was on some medication for her mild autism and Suzy’s on different stuff (just the contraceptive pill) Lisa and Suzy don’t need to worry about period protection as when it happens (Suzy every 4 weeks Lisa every 5 weeks) they use their nappies. In the run up to this they’d bought a shit load of extra nappies in different designs and prints for them both and they were split in two. They were split not a range of different prints and the like which would make a change from the plainer ones they tend to wear to work. They are plastic backed ones that have the same capacity in plain colours, rather than babyish prints. They bought these themselves, as they both got a small number of everyday nappies through the NHS and their mothers used to but the others at school / college. The work money and from their Daddies pays for some extra ones now. In any case the plan was Friday evening with their Daddies as usual before their night together as usual. On Saturday they would be going home as Suzy and Lisa starts mostly Littlespace and a little naughty stuff, for a week (plus weekends helping a bit) On Friday evening they all arrived – Suzy’s parents and her daddy Jeff, and Lisa and her daddy/Master Steve. To mark the occasion dinner was a Pizza Party, organized by Suzy’s parents (Orla and Andy – rather than her Daddy Jeff!) After a good evening meeting up and then screwing their Daddies, they spent the night looking forward to the following day to start again! Chapter 12 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part two – a surprising Saturday of bondage and punishment in nappies Both Babies were woken up Saturday by their Daddies, for what was essentially the first day of 24/9 – a week of work living baby 24/7 plus two weekends make 9 days. They were told both had a surprise today. However their daddies said they would both find out the same time, downstairs over breakfast. They were strapped into the big highchairs like normal. A few minutes in, Lisas daddy and master Steve stood up “Today we traditionally meet up and include some adult play. As you are trying a week of little split it in two day we will split todays fun and games into two. Lisa has been pestering me for a Saltire Cross punishment bench???” “yes… “Well I was able to hire one with a couple of Mummies who will helping in today, with some mummy Ish stuff later today”. “Yes sounds great Daddy?” “Well they are coming in about half an hour and they have been told all about you. We will wheel the bench through the spare room and Lisa then Suzy will take it in turns, I will be spanking you half the time then one of the Mummies will then have a shot of turning your arse black and blue. I will be using a large riding crop to make maximum pain… Be good and I’ll turn the wand on! They will take you for some aftercare while your Daddies sort out your lunch. Their names are Mummy Jacqui and Mummy Becky. During this time a bedpad will be placed on the bench. This is just in case as you will both be bare bummed without any nappies, but for just under half an hour each. “Sounds like a good idea as we both have our potty problems” said Suzy looking at Lisa. After finishing breakfast the door went and the two Mummies arrived, with the bench alongside them “Hello you must be Baby Lisa and Baby Suzy… “ they said upon arriving. After all was done, breakfast finished and everyone settled in and unpacked, Lisas daddy Steve and guest Mummy Jacqui called the two babies to the spare room, from downstairs. “Come on little ones” Jacqui said as she patted Suzy on the bum as she was going upstairs. “Okay, as Daddy said to them both. The bench is prepared with everything ready. Lisa Mummy will help you strip down to be totally naked, and I will take your nappy off while she’s doing that. Even your bra please baby Lisa. With t Baby Suzy its optional as I know you’re a bit bigger round the chest (Suzy’s now a DD cup while Lisa is a B cup )” “That right you get a driving ticket for not putting the twins om a carsest “ “That’s a good one I must admit…” replied Daddy Steve. Suzy added “No I’ll be fine for a wee while no need to make special arrangements for me” “That’s OK. Well anyway you restrained naked onto the bench with extras to make escape even more impossible, and a bit more fun for your daddy and Mummy. Speaking of which we will be recording things too. 15 flogger spanks on your arse from Daddy and then 15 from Mummy Jacqui. We will have you on horizontal and the bench will be rotated to 90 degrees so you are at an angle and your arse is easy tor each. After this Mummy Jacqui give Lisa aftercare while its Suzy’s turn. Anything else we missed out?” “You’ve covered everything Daddy. We love it, when can we start?” “Come up here baby girl and sit upright so we can get your clothes off OK Little one?” “Yes daddy”. Lisa followed up with doing as told. “Arms up baby girl” said Mummy Jacqui who got Lisa to take off nightie, onesie, then bra. Her Daddy helped after the onesie come off with carefully taking away her plastic pants before her ripping her wet nappy away quickly. He freshened her up as well as applying some lotion to help the chafing after her spanking. “Good baby now lie back” She does as she was told . The restraints were extra tight and Daddy said “Its tight so that you know who’s in charge” “Yes and I like it before you start spanking me…” “OK that’s one we can try another time…” Dady was also rotating her to making sure of the maximum pain. Followed this off with a paci gag in her mouth, tied to the back so there’s no change of screaming out you naughty baby girl” said Daddy Steve. At this points Lisa tried to move her head to nod in understanding (Like she would usually do with a dummy/paci), but that was virtually impsonite. “ “Yes I know you mean yes don’t stretch too much or it will hurt like hell….” This moment was someone that had born in Lisas mind for years. Now it was here… she couldn’t move a muscle. She didn’t hac e the safety blanket of her nappy. But boy she was excited! As she thought of this her clit grew about five sixes and her nipples too, despite being very strapped to the table. “Now baby girl as I start I will count down as I’ve taken away your voice for now… and your ability to move, all because you are such a naughty baby” She had her first climax at that the words Daddy said – as the restraints had brought her almost there. “One…. Two… Three… Four… Five…. Six… Seven… ” Saiid Daddy Steve… After the third she was screaming – not to stop, but with her first orgasm. “… Now as you’ve been such a good submissive baby, Daddy is going to slide the wand on under you so you can get another climax … or ten judging by your responses to the to which another climax at number nine and then se lost count how many!) Eight, Nine, Ten, Eleven, Twelve, Thirteen, Fourteen, Fifteen” Daddy said. There was no real stop for breath, five seconds later Mummy Jacqui was given the crop. Her spanking technique was a little different BUT Lisa came after the first two! “One, Two, Three, Four, Five, Six, Seven, Eight, Nine, Ten, Eleven, Twelve, Thirteen, Fourteen, Fifteen… Good Baby now we will get you back flat…” Daddy unhitched her paci first of all, so she could say “Thank you daddy and mummy that was amazing!” “Now come over to Mummy for aftercare and getting dressed”. Suzy you are next ten minutes okay? “In that Jacqui applied lotion and creams to try and calm her skin down, and cleaned up her vagina. She was given a new extra thick 8L capacity nappy, new plastic pants, her bra was replaced before a new onesie. She then gave Baby Lisa a little peck on the cheek “That’s a good baby” she says, before giving her a baba of formulae milk, and leaving a second one “If you need it” . About fifteen minutes after Daddy finished with Lisa, he started getting things ready. He could see her bedpad was very wet (about held pee and half cum) and a little bit of mess on it too. So a new single use bedpad (like doctors surgeries) too, and he kept to show her that night to discuss in more detail. Suzy was then taken for one of the same. However she was a bit slower at getting excited as she’s less into this as Lisa and her daddy are. However her nipples got excited at number one, before her climax at the third spank. However with this she felt a little embarrassed as she could feel she was pissing herself. After this Daddy was up to Number Seven, and he turned on the wand. Pretty much every other spanking she was cumming for both rounds of 15 spankings. Suffice to say one of the best multiple climaxes of her life, she forgot all about pissing herself. But why did that help t turn her on, or was it just co-incidence??? AFTER LUNCH IN NEXT CHAPTER Chapter 13 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part three – a surprising Saturday of bondage and punishment in nappies BEFORE LUNCH IN PREVIOUS CHAPTER “Did you enjoy that Lisa” said Suzy to their best friend, as she was walked back from her aftercare, as they sat together with bottles of formulae milk. “Yes very much so. Been wanting to try that for years! I had SOOOOO much fun!” Yes I could see you having so much fun. How many times did you cum as you seemed to have a giant amount of fun”…. “Lost count at eight… And did you enjoy it too! “Yes…. I did… one of the best multiple orgasms in my life.. But can I admit something to you Lisa?” “What did you think it was too tight or something?” “Not that at all… on the first climax I accidently wet myself… not cum but… piss…?” “Yeah I did that a couple of times too, so don’t worry darling” said Lisa as she extended her arm around Suzy”. “YOU DID” exclaimed Suzy surprised? “Yeah… had a little bit of mess come out me too” said Lisa” “That’s the kind of thing that happen to me…But as you say kind of fun wasn’t it hunney?” “Yes indeed. When I discuss with my Daddy another time I will ask if we can borrow one maybe every 4-6 weeks?” “I’d enjoy that too, no matter how much cum, piss and shit comes out of me next time? Its worth it for all the fun” replied Suzy. A few minutes later their daddies both walked down to the kitchen, after checking their nappies were okay until after lunch. The two Mummies advised they’d be feeding them lunch spoon and bottle fed lunches. “What is it Mummies it smells like curry?” “Yes it is a mild one Suzy’s Mum Orla made, Chicken Korma, and there’s nice pudding for afterwards. After lunch we have some baby fun too” “Thanks Mummy, ready when you are” “Apple Orange or Cherry juice in your bottles?” Suzy picked an Apple and a Cherry, while Lisa picked a Orange and Apple juice. “Open wide for the aeroplane…. “ they said before changing to “Choo Choo”… Well they finished very quickly. “What’s for pudding now>?” “Sticky Toffee Pudding and Ice Cream for each of you!” They both looked at each other (Lisa and Suzy) exclaimed excitedly” Yes!” After that went down even better, they were walked up to the babies room/nursery, one on one each babies and mummy hand-in-hand up the stairs. When they arrived it was clear their nappies were fill, as they checked. “Okay Baby Girls. Your daddies said you’d not made poopies yet and I can see wet but clean” “no just a little during the spanking!. “Well would you like us to tie you to the bed with suppositories for an hour of messing your nappies, you like being messy babies you’re your Mummies?” “ “Yes please Mummies!” “We will have a remote control vibrator in each of your baby fluffs. After that we walk you through for you to a shower and have a through cleaning. Afterwards we are planning strap on play?” “Even better” Suzy said… They were told to lie on the bed, had their hands bound, nappies changed, vibrators inserted, and then suppositories, forcing them to mess and be bound to the bed and sit in for one hour. “The vibrator will go on in ten minutes…. Now lie back and enjoy” “Oh we will!” said Suzy looking at Lisa. Normally Suzy (being larger built, taller and drinking more generally) would mean shed shit herself first….but this time Lisa let out pee with a gasp of delight after for minutes and pooped herself. Suzy was two minutes behind, but a more general force of poop before the pee coming out filling her eight lite nappy almost half full again. Soon afterwards the vibrator came on. Suzy climaxed first and Lisa not far behind. After several rounds of up and down on the climax front, and a couple more rounds wetting and messing each other. After another hour of fun they were walked through to the shower one at a time, before coming back. “Weve got another little surprise! Mummy Becky is going to breast feed you both!!” “Yay” They enjoyed being fed before being walked over to the bedroom again. Afterwards Mummy Becky said, “Whisks first for some nappy strap-on fun? I will put it on over my knickers and I will penetrate your fluff one at a time” “Can I try first?” said Suzy “Okay lie down.. “ Her nappy was m-ostly dry and it was pushed a little to the side before Mummy Becky applied lubricant to Suzy’s fluff “Good baby so it doesn’t hurt too much” she said and Suzy was already happy before she took the top onesie bits and her bra “So mummy can play with your nip nips at the same time” she said. Its been a while – Suzy thought – since anyone new inside her fluff.. and now she’s playing my nipples, cupping my baby bosoms as well as her massive dildo giving my baby fluff a massive to seeing to! Needless to say her nappy was soaked – not just with other half an hour and several climaxes, she said “Maybe you’d like to say thanks” she said, pointing to her crotch and pushing her knickers and the strap on dildo to one side. “Oh yes mummy beck beck” She made a beeline for her fluff for the next fifteen minutes before pushing apart. “Thanks Mummy Becky… That was amazing have you play with my baby nipples first of all as well as screwing my fluff too”. Afterwards it was Baby Lisas turn. She was able to give a very similar screwing each other senseless before Mummy Becky waked them down for dinner. “One of the daddies has done a chipper run”. “Thank you!” While sitting down being fed, they all sat around and talked about their day! Chapter 14 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part four – Sunday and Monday part one Sunday morning saw the babies with their daddies for a few hours. Lisa and her Daddy discused moving in with Lisa in around four weeks-. He also discussed about the trial from tomorrow about her Baby not having to work, although it’s a chance of it. Suzy’s daddy was similar (but no discussion of moving in, which was only discussed with Lisa’s they are around 25 miles apart). Monday morning, and Lisa and Suzy were together for the whole day at Suzy’s house. Both of their Daddies were at work and Suzy’s mum gave them everything they needed before she went to her own work. “You are all Okay for today, and you know what to do if you are having a problem “Yes ring Lisas Mummy? Weve already got some lunch planned and you are making dinner and bottle warmer is full>” “Must dash but love you and so so proud of my big baby and her best friend too! Love you both! As she left they both had texts – about ten minutes apart – from their own Daddies who were wishing them well. Indeed it was the plan the whole thing would be the whole day was recorded in each of rooms, but they would be not watching it until the evening. They initially were in Suzy’s room playing with all the toys in her nursery. After one hour Suzy stood up, went for some bottles of her Mother (Orla’s) Milk, as well as an small between breakfast and lunch snack. “I will change you and you do me, as we are both wet. I will give you bottles and a small treat too… Now jump up on the changing table…” Lisa did as she was told, Suzy unclipped Lisas onesie and cleaned up her nappy and also played with her clitty using her fingers for a couple of minutes, much to Lisas delight. Suzy was then changed by Lisa (with a similar play), before they went to each of them to latch to het chest . This was done Suzy bottle fed two bottles to Baby Lisa and sweeties before Lisa repeated the same. “Later this week would you like to try sucking on my breasts, I know there wont be any milk but would be fun to try” “Yes please!” “Well anyway now we are happy and dry until till lunch/// “ “Good … “ “Lets go back to the Nursery” While walking back to the nursery they sent their Daddies a couple of pics they took of the other one during their changes to seir Daddies’ by picture messages. Lisa’s daddy said “oh look at her cunny… Lisas daddy Steve said “ooh look at her cunny” while Suzy’s daddy Jeff said “looking gorgeous Cant wait to see and fuck you in person tomorrow!” After that Suzy and Lisa returned to their toys and games until lunch. Suzy’s mother had given her a refresher at using the microwave the day before, and that was all okay. A double size pasta bake was in the fridge. Suzy checked Lisa’s nappy and vice versa) and would be fine. After walking downstairs with their bears in hand “After lunch we will put on a Disney movie and sit down ands watch over lunch. Lunch is on and there are some bottles of apple juice for us too as well… Theres also some ice cream.” So sitting down to watch Monsters Inc the foods clearly woke up the two girls guts, especially the ice cream. As Suzy saw Lisa moving back and forth in her seat “I’m shitting myself… and loving it!” Suzy went for a disposable bedpad under Lisas bottom “I Will change you soon as I feel I will be next,… oooh shit its now!” “Lisa said “Are you happy too I take it?” “Delighted….” They played the movie but the nappy has 8 liters of capacity. “How about we both sit here in our shitty nappies and continue watching the film until either one of our nappies explodes or overloads – unlikely – or until the end of the movie?” “YES I could live with that…” said Suzy. At the end of the movie the walked up to the Nursery to change. REST OF MONDAY NEXT CHAPTER Chapter 15 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part five – Monday part two When they went upstairs they called their Daddies, as agreed, for a lunchtime check in (one at a time). Lisa rung her Daddy Steve “Hello Daddy! Yes we are having an amazing day. Baby stuff this morning and just had lunch while watching a movie had lunch. We are just about to have a messy nappy change each. For an hour or two we are going topless, running around afterwards in nappy and plastic pants for a couple of hours!” We will of course send pictures! Afterwards me and Suzy are talking about plans for spending the night together again and what naughty stuff we will be getting up to!” “Well keep enjoying each other little ones and will see you tomorrow probably?*” “Yes thank you” Suzy’s call with her Daddy was very similar. “Okay Baby Lisa, lie down on the changing bench… and I will get your onesie and your bra off too. Before I change you I will go nude too. Unhooking my twins does take a longer since I went from D cup to DD … That happened a little while after starting on the Pill…I used to be the original Storm in a D Cup!” he said standing as she unsnapped her crotch of her own onesie , but it took three attempts before being fully topless! “That’s the dogs of war let loose … now smile for some pictures for our daddies! As usual I wont take a pic of your mess filled nappy but one of the outside before and after… Good little one now lie down while I change your nappy… pic taken for your crotch then I am pulling down your plastic pants… good baby” Suzy said before untapping Lisas messy nappy… “Well I can clean this up probably without a shower , but if we both have one tonight in any case. A tiny bit of the mess got on your plastic pants, so a new pair of pink plastics alongside another 8 Litre nappy! Such a good girl for using her nappy like a baby! “Thanks, I think… now I will change you Suzy?” “Yes thanks Lisa” . While both dirty changes were quite similar, Suzy’s was a bigger mess, but none had leaked through to her plastic pants – so those survived until next change “Lets go through to our nursery and well play some active games like Jumping Jacks so we can get some amazing tit pics for our daddies… right?” “Yeah sounds amazing” “We were also to talk about what we will do in our adult time later tonight… Have you ever been fisted ? “Just once Suzy but not by you” “Yes we could do that together in nappies tonight and then we will both be sleeping I n the same double cot?” “Yes well I think we’ve earned it as we’ve been such good babies.” “This is so true” After getting a couple of bottles each for the next bit Suzy walked Lisa through to find the (in storage for winter) trampoline, alongside some crash mats and dancing supplies too/….” “Yes - you look so cute with no clothes apart from her nappy and plastic pants… Can I give you a wee kiss” “Yes and you do too” They started with Suzy jumping on trampoline for ten minutes three times with quick baba breaks while Lisa had similar time doing Jumping Jacks on top of a couple of travel changing mats Suzy sizes. After the third ten minutes Rhey agreed to swap and also a breather, as well as checking each others nappies. “Nappy check” said Lisa as she was standing behind her body almost in unison… she placed her arms down between her ample bosoms (“fine”) and then the other way round – with pics for their daddies of course! “You are such good baby and you’re having fun. We get a chance to do some stuff we don’t do very often, or at all at work!” “That’s true… yes I am loving today so far” “Do you mind if I play with your boobies Lisa, and you can do the same for me?” “Yes I would love that… just now or later on?” “now… as they look really cute and cuddly…” “Awhh very cute!” Suzy started on Lisas areola then her nipple (much to her pleasure). Second one and cupping the two together just sent Lisa into absolute ecstasy! “Can you try that on me now baby Lisa” “of course Suzy… Lisa went for Suzy’s nipples one, then two at a time. This also sent Suzy into ecstasy too, and as they finished off “We’ll need to do that again as there was a lot of pleasure, without even trying.. Very much… we did that once but it was not as fun as that was today! Now lets swap over so we can have the last bit of this play hour, as I know my nappy go a little more moist when you played with my tits, believe it or not?” “I do believe it… and me too” So Suzy went did Jumping Jacks, while Lisa enjoyed some time on the trampoline. At the end of a very long hour (more like 1hr 50 after playing with each others boobies!) they were very wet needing nappy changes. Probably extra wet thanks to gravity , not just tweaking each others boobies! However in both cases new nappies were needed, as well as a tiny bit of a leak of pee into both their plastic pants After they changed their nappies, they had to put anther plastic pants on each , as well as being changed back into their bra and onesie too. At this point it was coming up for 4pm. “Do you want to go down and watch something babyish for a couple of hours before your patents get home?” “Yes sounds good Lisa…” They both lied back onto the sofa lying into each other pruning on some Chuggington. However as they had such a busy and active day they ended up falling sleep for around an hour before Orla (Suzy’s Mother) and Andy (Suzy’s father not her daddy) arrived a new minutes apart, waking them both up! “You’ve not been sleeping all day?” “No Mum… just put out paws up after some trampoline stuff and the like” Lisa added “I don’t remember falling asleep either!!” Orla “well we can catch up after tea, which is ready now as its hot roast chicken and some sausages too!” “Yes that sounds great idea Mum!” The two babies fed each other and they all had a chat. Lisa and Suzy were going upstairs to the nursery. But a they were getting up, Orla checked the nappies one at a time “Yes you both need changed so I will come with you!” “Thanks mum!” After some routine changes, 19.15 and 19.45 they took it in turns to speak with their Daddies. They were both impressed that they had such a good time, and also took a few pictures too! Suzy’s Mum came up to check and change their nappies but apologized “Didn’t know you were on the phone…” “No worries Mum…” after a quick check around 20.00 revealed they were okay for an hour, she asked “When are you having bedtime?” “Around 9 so an hour?” “OK well I will come back and get you ready for bed, as well as whatever naughty stuff you will be doing to each other!” “Yes thanks Mum!” Are you ready to be fisted Lisa? Or do you want to wait?” “No try now – we can try and finish each other off with clit play, and wand at bedtime?” and play with each others clitties!” “That sounds a good idea… lie back Lisa…” After dong as told she lubed her friends cunny and surroundings. She continued to place two fingers in her cunny, but spread apart... yes she should be okay buy tell me if it hurts, okay?” Suzy said before tsking the two fingers back, then placing four fingers into Lisas cunny…. “Oh yes,… She had also been playing with her labia on the way in “Hopefully not hurting you too much?” said Suzy to Lisa…. “no actually love it… maybe touch my clit and you’ll make me finish” “Yes of course” to Lisas amazing pleasure, sending her into ecstasy. “I really enjoyed that Suzy, and its your turn” With Suzy more heavily built her hands were smaller, as was her entire vulva to be fair . So after similar probing by Lisa, who’s hands smaller, Susy said “Start with three fingers” After some pleasure she asked Lisa for the rest of her hand, as well as other hand on her clitty! And that send her into similarly climaxing fun! Soon after, true to her word, Suzy mother came up with some hot chocolate before changing each other ready for bed. They took it in turns to wand each others nappies, before calling a night at 10pm. “Thanks baby Suzy.,.. and goodnight!” “Thanks baby Lisa and goodnight to you too!” Chapter 16 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part six – Tuesday In the morning Lisa woke about five minutes before Suzy, and then ten minutes before Suzy’s Mum woke them up and take them changed for the morning. “Did you have a good evening last night Suzy said Lisa?” “Very much! Thanks for everything” As they walked down for breakfast, Lisa asked Suzy “Do you think we should ask our daddies for Challenges today too? As in the past they’ve had some equally good ideas as we have!” “Very good idea! While we have some experience its always good to get a second set of ideas for a day” So in the four way text chat hat Lisa had recently setup for her Suzy and both daddies , they said “Morning Daddies. Hope you liked the pictures we sent you! We would like to ask you – before we see you both tonight – could we please have some challenges or ideas ? Not that we’re bored but wed like to PARTIALLY open ourselves and wed like to open ourselves up to you today?” “Yes we did! Now that’s a good idea… finish your breakfast and I will chat to Jeff and get -back to you soon… Steve” As planned there was a further message about ten minutes later . “Okay Little Ones… Todays Challenges are; 1. As you fell asleep yesterday during Chuggington – usually one Suzy even joins in even in other homes or other things – at least one hour of that 2 . Half an hour at least of, Painting or other Arts and Crafts to make a “Welcome Home Daddy” picture card or similar, one each the two of you 3 . Go down on each other. Have two different sex sessions each other, in the manner of your own choosing, any you want to enjoy your best friend and fuck each other! And yes you are allowed to cum… … Complete the three challenges, with pictures, and your Daddies will be getting you a takeaway. Weve also texted Suzy’s mum Orla so that she knows she might be getting a night off cooking! Be Good, Play Safe and Lube Up! Daddy Steve and Daddy Jeff xxx Suzy said “How about we do them in number order , then it will give us the time to think as to how we want to fuck each other ??? “That sounds good!” “Big Screen tv for an hour, then upstairs for a check/nappy change if needed and to get to the arts supplies part of my Nursery! They sat down in front of the Big Screen tally to watch just over an hour (in the main room). Both Suzy and Lisa were sat together like real babies in their onesies, nappies and plastic pants – not a care in the world but learning life lessons via a programme that has talking trains! After an hour they went upstairs to Suzy’s nursery for part 2, as well as Nappy checking. They were both wet and in need of change. “Lie up Lisa you first”,,, After two routine wet changes on Suzy’s changing bench, they went for the painting supplies! As Suzy looked out two protective smocks and the other painting supplies. “I think I know how I would like to screw you. One we’ve done before is strap on play but this time cut holes in mt nappy, to penetrate your fluff until I cum. How’s that for you!” “Yes I like!!” “So how’s about you?” “I want you to pull down my nappy, lube me up and slide my vibrator that I sometimes use in my own, well place it my ass, and the strap on into my dildo until I cum…” “Yes fine with me!” Suzy said! After that discussion they both painted their Daddies Welcome Home pictures. While leaving their work to dry they walked downstairs for lunch. Similarly to yesterday a ready meal and ice cream – this time Cottage Pie – with some fruit juice and baby milk bottles. However like last time they sat down with Nick JR channel on. About five minutes into this however Lisa messed, and then ten minutes in its Suzy’s turn! “Well that’s another mess in me too” said Suzy. “I guess if we sit for an hour and we change upstairs I guess it might be safer to then do our play sessions that we were discussing maybe in a bit…” “Ok sounds good” “Good girl Lisa…..” “same to you Suzy” After lunch , pudding they had a little time longer hugging round each other like babies “Just like real babies we are.. except we’re 25 … “ “yeah going on 2” replied Lisa to her friend. As with the day before they rang their Daddies for a while, and they liked the pictures. They explained what they were doing for Challenge 3 later. So after the time on clock they said “So we go change now, we do the 3 and then we will have 3 or 4 hours left? We can come back here for more…” “That sounds good…” As they returned to Suzy’s nursery she looked at Lisas messy change. “It looks like I will need to get you in the shower to get rid of the mess in your nappy. Don’t worry I will help you!, and then we can do the same to me as I think I’ve messed everywhere too… judging by the way I felt walking upstairs “ She undone her onesie and plastic pants and stood her in the shower. Then she pulled down Lisas nappy and gave her a hand using a shower puff (she has a couple for using in messy accidents) vagisil and shower head to gently clean her vulva and bum. She toweled off and was walked back to the changing table and given powder, lotion, a new nappy, plastic pants and onesie and back into her bra. Then Suzy’s change “yep I was right….” and Lisa helped her the same way. “So who’s first ?” Suzy asked… “ME!” asked Lisa… “ So walking through to the double bed sized Cot, Suzy put a new disposable bedpad and told her friend to “lie down next to me”’… She got Lisas vibrator, the lube (Lisas everyday generally dryer than Suzy who always had an every day discharge since she was 😎 and the Strap On . Suzy unhooked Lisas onesie, removing it for now and leaving just the bra before lubing her ass deeply first of all before sliding it on. She then had the Strap-On placed to resemble a big penis into her best friend, but in this case over her own clothing “Just one big baby fucking another one!” she said to Lisas reply was “Yayyy”” Suzy applied plenty of lube to the giant penis as well as her vulva. However in the two minutes since the vibrator was in Lisas ass – not yet on – she was a little more moist down there!” – and guiding the giant dick into her vulva, before turning on both vibrating parts, much to Lisas enjoyment! After ten minutes (And many climaxes) Lisa asked to stop. “Was that fun?” “oh very much so… fifteen minutes later and its your turn?” That’s fine” “So for cutting the hole in your nappy I take it that you want me to take away the onesie and plastic pants?” “Yes that’s fine…” After cleaning up and Lisa adjusted the strap on, got Suzy down to just her nappy and bra. To sabe cutting into Suzy’s muff she would pull down her nappy, put the cut in, and a little bit of tape had been suggested to hold the nappy to save bits going everywhere! “Thanks Lisa…” After lying down in a similar position to where Liisa was just now Lisa applied some lube to the end of the giant penis before gliding into her Suzy’s muff and the vibrator on. This brought immediate pleasure to her (for some reason) and fifteen minutes later Suzy had enough “Oh my god thank you, you are the best”… After fifteen minute breather both were changed into new nappies before saying “Lets go downstairs again, and we can have some more ice cream – just a little one each? At that point they thought “We’ve earned an extra treat!” Its coming up for 3.45pm and your parent, and our daddies, will be back around 5.30. “Weve messaged them so they are getting dinner) Telly watching or a Disney movie?” “Tough choice – how about Disney movie ?” “Which one?” “I fancy Snow White” said Suzy . “While I get this set up please could you run upstairs and get the things we painted earlier for our Daddies?” “Yes good idea, they will be here before you know!” So four people arrived soon after other Andy (Suzy’s father), Orla (Suzy’s Mother). About 20 minutes later Jeff (Suzy’s ABDL Daddy) and Steve (Lisas ABDL Daddy) came in with takeaway saying “A deals a deal! As very few Chinese are open on Tuesday they had an Indian Takeaway including drinks and ice cream! After a little while the two daddies walked their charges up for a nappy change each, as well as to stow their bags for staying the night. “You’ve been so very good…we can go down and watch another movie, and then we come up and screw you both silly tonight?” “Yes sounds good!” When coming back they put on Lady & The Tramp before hot chocolate and bedtime. As they finished they both agreed (Lisa and Suzy) that this day was even better than the one the day before! Chapter 17 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part seven - Wednesday part one Today was similar to the other days so far this week, with one twist. That is today they wake up at Suzy and go to bed at Lisas. So from there until the weekend Suzy and Lisa and are staying together at Lisas place. Their Daddies are expected to come tonight too after work. Lisas Mother Polly is a stay at home mum these days, so will be able to assist with some of the daytime nappy changes, with her father Brian (not to be confused with her Daddy) is now owning is taxi company so she will be home evenings, like both Suzy’s parents ere earlier in the week. Suzy will drive both her and Lisa, supplies and everything else around 12 noon but Lisas mother Polly is arranging some of her food for lunch her place . Some of the extra ABDL nappies and plastic knickers they purchased for this week are already at Lisa so only some clothes and the like, as well as Suzy’s pills and toiletries. The two baby girls were woken up by their Daddies, and reminded of the shift later today. It was said a couple of challenges might follow Thursday, as the short drive and unpacking etc. might be enough for you to chill for the afternoon, and an evening when we are both there together tonight at Lisas too! “Yes we are remembering!” So after being nappy changed and showered by their daddies they then walked down for breakfast., where they fed them in the high chairs baby-style. “Hello Lisa how’s you?” Suzy asked as she arrived and was clipped in by her Daddy! “Another amazing night of babying and sex after a day of babying each other”… “Yes mine was great wasn’t it daddy and Lisa too!” “After yesterdays playing up with your butt hole and the single dildo on over the givers nappy play, we can get one that has a double doing for inside the givers muff, or even better now you’ve given me the idea, a triple to include one for Anal! We could get it sent to you for tomorrow arrival? Daddy Steve and Daddy Jeff too?” “Well were thinking of buying a slightly different triple strap on – from our own money – after Lisa wanted to experiment yesterday with a vibrator in her ass as well as the dong in her muff” “Approved – and get an couple of one litre enema can too and two metal bedpans too, so you can clean out before and well pay for it. I think daddy Jeff had one but only ones we have now are the 2 litre hot water bottles of Suzy’s” they said… “Thanks both Daddies” Suzy then ordered the item, with the extras, to Lisas for a before 12 noon slot. Their daddies had previously experimented with anal sex although this was they first time they’d ever done it with each other. Needless to say both babies were more than happy. “If you decide to do full time or part time littlespace – say some days work and some days little space - we will send you some challenges and give you daily ones. These would be vanilla for days at work and we can talk all about” “that’s an idea . After a week we might be going round in circles” Suzy said. Lisa what do you think? “Yes I like those ideas too, we can put the feelers out when we get back to my own home later today” “Yes of course the decisions outs of course, although we can ask your dad tonight.” Suzy then called over her mummy to see about be going part time (if they both decide at the end of the week) to which she thought that should be fine but we will double check that’s fine, and I will message you later today. Suzy finished her breakfast alongside Lisa a couple of minutes later. Both Daddies checked their nappies (both just a little wet this time) and made their apologies as there work called. Shortly after Suzy’s mother and father left to head to their work too. Liisa and Suzy went up to their nursery for a little while, and to double check the stuff they have laid aside for the trip. They then had two and a half hours, so they decided on some play. Starting with a little naughty play Suzy asked if Lisa could try similar on her to yesterday, so strap on in my muff and my vibrator in my butt too? “ Yes I could… now lie down and I will fuck you. Hopefully you will love it just as much as I did yesterday. It was amazing… Shall I get the things out of the bag we are planning to take to yours?” “Yes please”! Ten minutes later she returned with everything and asked Suzy to budge up so she could get a bed pad below her. After lying back Lisa lubed up both her vulva and her butt too. She pushed her vibrator into her arse and before turning it on got the straps ready and adjusted to double-fuck her best friend. After lining up carefully and then roughing it up as bit as Suzy thrashed around for a while in so much pleasure and ecstasy and happiness. After close to twenty minutes (and so many climaxes) “Okay Lisa I need to stop….” After ten minutes she cleaned up and put the nappy back into place! Suzy then said “How can I thank you” “Go down on my muff with your mouth for a while…” “Yes of course…” She said swapping places and pulling Lisas nappy to the size before starting with finger on her clitty before deeply tonging her muff. She had similar moving around, even more so when Suzy put her finger over Lisas clitty then going down for fifteen minutes more of fun. After which “stop now but I really enjoyed that” So darter a breather they got things repacked ready. It was 11am and in one hour they were going to Lisas for the rest of the week. They returned to littlespace playing with cBeebies on in the background downstairs on the big TV downstairs. Just before that they changed each other into fresh nappies before heading downstairs. While watching the tv they both cuddled round each other, with hands just under the back waistbands of their nappies. Half way through Suzy asked Lisa to stand up “nappy check time … come here” as she put her hand into her onesie and down the front crotch of Lisas nappy… “yeah your fine!” Lisa said “You next” she put her down her crotch too before saying “fine too!” “Well that’s nice of you… sometimes Suzy you are just like a caring Mummy…” “Well thanks I guess learned stuff you know?” “I felt a slight pleasure when you had your hand down there” said Lisa “yeah probably as I have only just had my fingers and tongue in your baby fluff earlier on…………” “Oh yeah……” They then watched the telly again starting with Go Jetters! too. Half an hour later Suzy turned it off, before Suzy said “Ok get in the car – check I’ve not forgotten anything as I am doing…” They took the bags, placed in the back of the car Suzy driving (they shared the car and costs as Suzy gets a lift to her work from Mum and Lisa lift shares with someone else she works with most of the time part time. Sometimes she gets a lift to the office with a Special Needs School run returns to base too, or her own father if he’s in the office) Switching on the Babyish playlist, they started making tracks “You looking forward to your Daddy moving in? “Yeah it seems like fun!” During this chat Suzy’s phone got a message from her mother, but she didn’t see the message was from her Mother. “IF you decide to part time 3 days at work, Monday Tuesday Wednesday would be the best for us working. Check with Lisa and her Mummy too!” So when she took her phone off the car holder she immediately saw it and got excited… showing it to her friend who was very excited too!” As they arrived Lisas mum Orla welcomed them, helping in with bags and the like, as well as saying “Lunch is on for all three of us – your Mums lasagne which I have one third normal and two thirds cut up small for you two and Apple Pie and Ice Cream! Polly clipped them in on a high chair and big bibs with apple juice in baby bottles. She fed Lisa first before going onto Suzy. “Good girl for Mummy..” While Lisa was being fed Suzy discussed her mothers text and said she wood be fine for part-time. Could you check with Lisas father about if that’s fine IF that’s what we decided to do?” “Of course hunney!” Lisas Mother said “Well its great having you home again, and of course Suzy too.” As - lunch went down well it was time for pudding, and at the start of the pudding it was like someone had messed. Well Suzy was rocking forward “Sorry Lisas mummy” “Why?” “I think I’ve just sh… erm… messed my nappy… “No need to worry, you are a baby, that’s what babies do….” Afte the end of the discussion Lisa was rocking back and forward with a guilty look “Sorry Mum, me too!” “Now that’s okay. When we finish here I will take you two little ones for a change in Lisa’s nursery, and then you can have fun and games up there too! “Thanks Lisas Mummy” aid Suzy. Its interesting to get a break from changing each other all week!” “Lisa, how was your health, as you seemed fine as you didn’t have emergency calls from you both” “Well no issues, bowel and bladder working well, no thrush or cystitis, Just some good time at Suzy’s and with my daddy last night who’s also coming tonight again” “Well that is good to hear.. .I will finish here, put the lunch food dishes away, unclip you and then after that, up for a nappy change both?” “Yes, thank you Lisas Mummy… we’ve got something coming tomorrow morning another toy or two – we discussed with our Daddies – something else to play with each other!” “Sounds fun… you can explain all later this evening, or when it arrives!” “Thanks,…” as they both walked upstairs to Lisas nursery, where Lisa was first to jump up on the changing table. “Good baby Lisa…well that seems easy so the same onesie and plastic knickers will do” After putting her daughter (Lisa) into another 8 Litre nappy , through wiped and baby powder and baby lotion (of the ones that were already bought special for the event), it was Suzy’s turn for a nappy change. However “Looks like Suzy will need new plastics and onesie, as your mess leaked a little. I will go get them…” A few seconds later she was back “Here you are… from your own supply!” After that a similar change, but as a result of the extended messing, Mummy Orla she stripped her down to her bra, before a similar change before new plastics and she snapped Suzy into her new onesie. “Good girl… now go play with Lisa!” Chapter 18 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part eight - Wednesday part two As it was round 1.30pm they phoned their Daddies as discussed , for a short catch up. Close to 2pm they started an hour of play with Lisa playing with the doll house and Suzy playing her slide and the ball pit. Half way through they swapped over and 2.30pm (the same time) Lisas mummy Orla came up to check up on them, check their nappies and offer them drinks. “Your diapers are both fine. Would you like a bottle of juice or Mummy’s milk from the source or a bottle of the stuff?” “Oh yes please Mummy – Mummies Milk from the source please? Suzy are you happy with the same its really nice!” “Yes please me too!” Mummy Orla walked Lisa first over to the nursing chair with giant bench so she can breast feed her 25 year old baby “Suzy you’re next okay? Now come up Baby Girl!” After about ten minutes Lisa said “I’m full now mummy thanks!” “Now Suzy come and lie down and I will feed you. Lisa play with the slide and ball pit before Suzy swaps over to the Dolls House okay?” Around 12 minutes later Suzy was full of milk before returning to the nursery. Mummy came up to the nursery one over an hour later expecting another nappy change at 3.45pm. “You two clearly having -plenty fun more than half an hour… oh well lets see… yeah your both needing a change,” “What do you want to do next? “Well how’s about we have an hour of naughty time? Please Mummy?” “Yes that’s no problem at all.” After changing both nappies she said “I will leave you for about an hour? “ Thanks Mummy, although we will both come down around 5pm after when we will come down for dinner at that time. In the meantime Suzy please wand me over the nappy and I will then do the same – does that sound fun???” Suzy nods knowingly. She got Lisas wand from her bedside table along with the Lube before walking over to Lisa’s double bed size crib. “Do you want me to unclip your onesie so I can get to your nappy, or another place on your body?” “Well please remove my onesie, and work your way across my boobies and nipples. After halfway go to the nappy and plastics?” Well needless to say Suzy did exactly… and Lisa loved the wand on her boobs and nipples were exceptionally enjoyable. This was before Suzy moved down further down over her nappy. After half an hour (and so many orgasms), Suzy said “did you enjoy that? Cause now its your turn! Try the same on me please… “She clipped Lisa’s onesie back in and at the same time lied back on the bed myself. Suzy was unclipped by Lisa and then she made a beeline for Suzy’s bosoms, and nipples. This was so enjoyable and just as much so after wanding Suzy’s plastic pants and nappy too. “ooohhhh yes that was very much amazing” Suzy said after several orgasms too. As they had a quick breather they went downstairs to see Lisa’s Mum , plus dad -nd both daddies in time! “Hello Mum… so what are we having for dinner?” “Well its sweet and sour chicken, rice and chips. As were expecting the guest – your two Daddies as well as your Father – around 6pm its on for then. Theres Apple Juice for you two as well in bottles.” “Thanks Mummy” said Lisa, “Thanks Lisas Mummy” said Suzy. “Would you like to put the tv on here on Nick JR or cBeebies until then?” “Yes please Mummy!” So they saw people arriving in the order of Jeff (Suzy’s ABDL Daddy) and Steve (Lisas ABDL Daddy) and Brian (Lisas father) last. The dining table included two highchair clips for the two babies and their Daddies helped to feed them. “Good babies for eating all your food… would you like some Ice Cream too?” “Yes please” they both said. Their Daddies helped with that and told them to sit on the bench while they took the plates across to the Sink. “Now we can both go up to your nursery and room, like we usually do, and we will change your nappies too. “Thanks Daddies”. As they walked up to the Nursery, Mummy Orla spoke to Lisas father Brian to explain what they’d discussed earlier on. “Yeah that sounds fine, when they decide just let me know?” Upstairs both baby girls had their wet nappies were changed while a further catch up between every one at a time. Two Daddies had offered anything their baby girl wanted sexually “Okay Daddy can you tie me to my bed and fuck my cunny” Lisa asked her Daddy “Oh yes…” Daddy Steve didn’t need to be asked twice “Lie back little one… so you want my dick in your muff?” “Yes Daddy!” So Lisas Daddy used the corner cuffs to fix her, before leaving her in her nappy for five minutes before returning to his charge before lubing up her cunny and slipping his rock hard dick deep in to her Fluff… Just before her Daddy was set to cum he took out his dick and said to “finish me off my thirsty cum sucker!” Afterwards “Good girl Lisa, shall I play with your muff?” “Yes please again!” Suzy’s Daddy offered something of her choice too, and she said to tie me to the bed cuffs for an hour. Firstly Suzy wanted her Daddy Jeff to eat her, before she went to suck his dick for the rest of the time! Afterwards getting on for 9.30pm Mummy Orla made cocoa. She brought some up to the girls before saying “Yes your father is happy if you want to go part time or whatever you decide!” “Thanks Mummy” Orla then assisted them to have a shower, dress them both ready for bed, and they slept one bed each with their Daddies. “Night Night Baby Lisa, Night Night Baby Suzy” Mummy Orla said, before returning to her room with her husband Brian. Suzy and Lisa would be looking forward to the following day together at Lisas’s place. They had some extra fun naughty toys coming, as well as a mostly littlespace day with the two of them, and Lisas mother too! Chapter 19 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part nine – Thursday part one As it was similar to the previous day and their Daddies were staying over, a similar start to the morning except it was in Lisas home. As was discussed their Daddies were giving them challenges. So when they were together they agreed and went back to their littles to explain what was needed to do! 1 get a breastfeed from Lisas Mummy -and take pics 2 please take pictures of your boobies for Daddy but with your nappies still on. Pop the onesie off and your bra too before doing it. Ask the other little one or your Mummy if you need help 3. when the dong arrives, give it a go and use one at a time from one fluff to one arsehole . First from Lisa to Suzy and then the other way round, until you both cum. Before you must have an enema into a bedpan, as you aren’t allowed to use the big girl potty. Lisas Mummy can help if you need it! Lisas Daddy also advised this weekend a couple of friends who are into leather and uniforms “So just a heads up one day you will be in leather outfits and the second day you’ll be in some slutty looking short uniforms that shows your nappy off!” Suzy said “Yes its been a while since I had a uniform on like school ones and I love being Daddies compliant little baby slut butt!” “Me too Daddy, looking forward to it too” said Lisa. As their Daddies (and Lisas father) left for work, Suzy checked the online tracking to show her new fuck toy was coming around 9.50am. This had four vibrating dildos in one single harness, although they can be changed to 3 or 2 if only one-persons own use! She kept a look out for delivery and as the boxes arrived, Suzy up to Lisas room with her. The dildo looked amazing fun. They were looking forward to the enemas too! Lisa unpacked those and clipped them to the wall about four feet apart. Suzy said “I will guide it into you and you can do the same thing, and Lisas mummy said to call in a few minutes when we are ready!… A bedpad was down just for drips and two metal bedpans for them to empty out their bowels before anally fucking each other!” They sat down and Lisas mummy came to keep an eye on proceedings as well as open the values. Then Lisas mum Polly turned the valves to let the litre of hot soapy liquid do its worst on her daughters bowels, and her best friends too. After around five minutes they were told to hold on before going over to the two and a half litre metal bedpads . “Stay their for fifteen minutes girls please to sit down, and that should be you empty at the back and I’ll clean up your muff too, before letting you getting tore into each other!” “Thanks Mum” Lisa said. After fifteen minutes on the bedpan, many cramps and some pleasure too. Lisas mum walked in again “Good girls… now I will get rid of all that poopies, and have wiped both of your muffs too. After you are finished, call me and I will put you both in fresh nappies!” “Yes Mummy will do!” Ten minutes later Lisa started lubing up and Suzy helped her with the straps. Lisa was able the two dildos into her muff and arsehole, before doing the same with her best friend. “Now lie down and spread your legs for your best friend to fuck both your holes!” she said as Suzy was obediently done as she was told. She spread her Muff wide before Lisa lubed the hole deeply and the same for Suzy’s arsehole. Next, Lisa used the remote control to turn on all four at the same time…. To some immediate pleasure for her and Suzy. After 15 minutes Suzy was begging her friend to stop. “Thanks Lisa… that was amazing… 20 mins then it’s your turn Lisa” she said. Of course pictures were taken for their Daddies to satisfy their third challenges. Suzy into Lisa was similar, but a bit shorter. They then called their Mum who would give them a new nappy. She said “Did you want to do the breastfeed just after “ “Yes mummy that’s nice!” After Lisas Mummy placed both Lisa and Suzy into new nappies and plastic pants) breastfeed of Lisa and then Suzy. “Good girls! Now after lunch shortly we will do the last challenge of removed their bras too for a topless (wearing only a nappy and plastic pants) later on. Now come down and we will get lunch on, which should take 30 minutes. I know you just had a breasted but you will need more as you’ve had an enema getting rid of so much, so that’s why!” “Thanks for looking after us mum!” Lisa said. They walked with their mother to go downstairs and watch Nick JR on the large telly downstairs. Chapter 20 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part ten – Thursday part two As Lisa’s mother started on lunch for the three of them (Sweet and Sour Chicken followed by cake and custard) Lisa and Suzy was good fun having her mother feed them both. As they have enemas there was no poop forthcoming on Thursday, as its already been taken care of with the enema. Thinking back Suzy said to Lisa “What did you enjoy more – our pre-sex enema or the fucking each other???” “Bizarrely enema that had the idea of preventative/routine but i genuinely loved it just as much as what happened next you know? However just now you took me to new places sexually and for the last little while! So probably a close call ! “Yes and you too!” “it seems weird to have fake penises inside both holes, as well as the person who takes it!” “Well that’s some what to put it!” So after an hour and a bit – a little longer than before as they were watching tv, their nappies were checked right there on the sofa. They had to pause as they had to change wet nappy changes. As was the first challenge today was topless nappy pictures Lisas mother Polly removed the onesie and her daughter bra before taking a Before pic. After changing an After pic was taken. Lisa sent to her daddy Steve “ Good baby showing your body for Daddy. Look at that lovely big full nappy. And nice tits too” to which the reply took Lisa by surprise and caused her to blush! Suzy’s change was the same – a little bit more discharge than her daughter but that’s normal, and like earlier on Suzy has had some spotting too. Otherwise she sent her pics to her Daddy Jeff. This had a similar reply “Good baby for showing Daddy! A lovely full nappy … and I could just suck those gorgeous big baby titties too!” After changing they came down to put the TV but swapped to a movie, Rugrats – The Movie. The strapline when it was launched on the sides of local buses in the late 1990s were various but Suzy’s favourite “An adventure for anyone who’s ever worn nappies!” or similar. So Suzy reminded her best friend and mother who went back to kitchen work and other domestic stuff, although she said she’ll be back to check them in an hour, as well as giving them couple of bottles of apple juice each. About half way through Suzy said “Do you think our daddies would let us also include enemas one or two a week as well suppository punishments” “Yes we could ask… however it might be nice to have one of the enemas going into a nappy, with a couple of boosters?” “Well we could ask of course. I guess if they are up for it, and the person doing changes doesn’t mind?” “Yes we can message them later on.” “I guess we should maybe schedule a weekly hour for fucking each other in all four holes at once. We can see how it works – obviously the receiver might need to be wary of some poop coming back out in both cases ? “ “We can try. This is the new bit for us, and we are both readily more than familiar our bodies! I had 24/7 incontinent at the front and I do get a lot of daily discharge, as well as only mild spotting since I went on the pill. In your case you wet at night but now more or less incontinent too, and you are a bit drier down there than I am… Well that’s the things we’ve known for some time!” “Yes that’s all good” Lisa said as Suzy pressed play. Mid afternoon fun saw a couple of changes – first one fine, second one they both had a change! With around an hour and a half before dinner, they put on the big screen a movie The Lion King which kept going until dinner. Today it was only four people for dinner – Lisas father and mother with Lisa and Suzy. After further telly watching, bedtime came all too soon again! Chapter 21 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part eleven – Friday After waking up with their best friends Lisas mother helped shower and get ready for the day before walking for breakfast. Once again their Mummy fed them baby style. During this point their Daddies sent them the daily message of their tasks for the day. They knew their Daddies were coming tonight and staying till Sunday. 1 Suppository Play – without restraints but you must wait one hour before asking for a change. Do the sitting around while watching the ABDL video porn links I sent yesterday (before we arrive this evening) 2 Tit play – after we saw your tits in the pictures, please play with each other nipples and titties until you both cum. Afterwards please play with a wand on your nappies until you cum again! wand (before we arrive this evening) 3 Plugging and Chasity. Once we arrive (just before dinner) we will put you in chastity and a new nappy. This is a double dong you have to wear under your onesie as well as female chastity also under your onesie. You then come down for dinner and try to be good write double dildo under your nappy and onesie. Afterwards we turn on the vibrator. However in both cases you wont be allowed to cum. You will need to beg to climax in your room for one hour, which is subject to satisfactory service of your Daddy. During this time your Daddy will require at least one of Prostate Play, Waking Off Daddy/Hand Relief, Sucking off Daddy or some other sexual talk of your Daddy then you MIGHT Be allowed to cum yourself. After one hour cumming is permitted without restrictions and your Daddy might go down on you to say thanks! ps However if you both behave (especially number 3) goes well might be another pleasant surprise! As Lisa read them out aloud, she thought to herself “What do you think it might be?” “Suzy guessed “New Ice Cream flavors, new type of nappies probably… I heard there’s an 12 Litre disposable nappy although they keep going out of stock in like an hour… I’ve got some on back order probably a fortnight. Its because they are made in somewhere like China vs Scandinavia where the NHS basic cheap ones come from!!!” Did you think our daddies want us to them up the arse for once?” “Well we will see later on, just be on best behaviour…. “ “Will see Mummy to tell her about the suppositories but we can do that upstairs about 10am?” After showing Lisas Mummy she said “Yes that’s fine!” Liza and Suzy also explained the messing play ideas they had talked about the night before, and their daddies both thumbs up so that’s one for another week! Now upstairs and we can start watching those naughty video’s while we mess ourselves ! Two suppositories each up their arses, and they were both entirely out (two of them) in under 10 minutes. During this point they both got horny watching ABDL themed porn with the first one including naughty nurses who wanked the male patients off during their nappy changes! After that they went through to the nappy changing room before calling Lisas mum Polly to help them change out of their very full shitty nappies. “Good girl now lie down on the changing table” Polly said to Lisa. However the volume was less than normal, probably as they’d had an enema the day before. Suzy’s was similar before heading downstairs to 101 Dalmatians in the run up to lunchtime. After fish/sausages and chips was all done and dusted, Suzy and Lisa returned to the nursery. They were needing changes which were only wet. They decide to do Challenge 2 with playing each others boobs and then wanding over her nappy, before swapping around. After another amazing set of climaxes they went to babyish play with the slide and similar things for an hour or two. Lisas Mum checked them several items before messages were received saying their Daddies would be coming at 5.15pm, with pizza for dinner at 5.30pm. As was explained Challenge 3 was explained as to what to expect to her mother, they were indeed prompt! “Hello Daddies…” “Come with me little ones!” As well as getting things unpacked for the next couple of days, both babies were stripped to the nappy before heading downstairs in new nappy but also in a female chastity device instead of their bra, and each as well as their nappy and plastic pants. As the double dong was already inside their muff and the arse, they had fun trying not to cum on the way down the stairs, let alone when the vibrator was on! By this point there was the two Daddies, Lisas mother and father as well as the two babies but Suzy’s mother Orla had been invited for the evening “for catchup (by Suzy’s Daddies) until 10pm”, although it wasn’t any further details! The three parents continued on for a few hours. However after dinner they were walked up by their daddies and both vibrators were turned on inside their nappy and chastity device. “Remember the rules” so they called over their Daddies – both opting for Hand Relief on both Daddies. When they were both to come the girls were bought right close up to swallow it. “Thanks baby girls, you can cum” They were both told. “Now one hour we play with each other!” So after everyone was blissed out after lots of orgasms each! They were changed into new nappies, chastity removed and a onesie, bra and plastic pants replacing them again. “Okay now we go downstairs for the bonus surprise, as you were two very obedient little ones?” They tried guessing while walking downstairs “Not breaking up ? “ “Hardly. “ “New nappy design? “ “No but I have some on backorder for next week or the following one” “Girls fucking their daddy up the arse?” “Well no…. but it’s a nice idea, Jeff add Pegging to the list… Anyway we would not do that of all your parents would we ??? “ So as they arrived their Daddies opened some fizzy wine (non alcoholic for the kids) before standing together a piece of paper and some other things in a bag. “First we’d firstly like your parents for all the hospitality and welcoming us into your homes and spending time with your amazing daughters. For the last year and a bit in Suzy’s case, or coming up to a year in Lisas case, you’ve treated us like family. To this we promise the next bit will be family-friendly despite the fact we visually aren’t (Giggles from the parents!) We both never want this journey to end. We both think – and we’ve discussed this at some length - we want to this being together in partnership to the next stage. This might be a bit cheesy and corny, but we want to spend this moment with your family. We both love you and we like to love the arse off you forever. This is not a hoax amd we want to be with you. So I will explain in some details that Lisa and Suzy might already know. In our community we have these things called Collars in a way that replicates engagements rings and later weddings ring Nothing changes overnight but as we want to be our partners, we brought you a couple of collars. They are basic but if you like the ides then in 6 to 9 months we will have a formal collaring ceremony. We will get you something more festive to suit your own tastes. So do you both accept being collared both as our partner – hopefully – for the rest of time?” YES FUCK YES! Lisa and Suzy yelled at each other…” “That’s okay and we accept the naughty babyish words!” They then both opened the clasp at the back before draping over their necks, telling them to keep it on as long as possibilee, like a conventional engagement ring. “Will that explains why you wanted me here” said Suzy’s mother Orla. “…and the fizz” “I know Mum SO happy…” she looked at Lisa who started crying, seeing Suzy off too! “Congratulations on this and we wish you well for the future.” “Us too, congratulations Lisa!” At this point Suzy’s mother Orla’s phone rung “Do you want me to come around topic you up?” “Well an extra hour – were celebrating because the two daddies proposed to Suzy and Lisa by way of a collaring, just like getting engaged?” “I had no idea… well give Suzy and Lisa all my best…, and have another glass for me in the meantime!” Chapter 22 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part eleven – Friday epilogue and Saturday part one So following the proposal announcement two things happened; after telling everyone on their phone contacts pretty much 90per cent of their vanilla friends were googling the word Collaring, and once taking their charges to bed for the night, their daddies got so super laid that night! Well as planned the following Saturday was a day of uniforms. Saturday they also had two people to help as things like a nurse/school teacher for one on one. “Morning baby girl” said Jeff to Suzy… “looking forward to the uniforms and two extra mummies visiting?” That sounds amazing… I meant to say I want to say thank you for everything -you’ve done for me.. hooking us up with other friends and the like, all the amazing sex, down to the less glamorous stuff like changing my pissy nappies and being a shoulder to cry on when I am down!” “Well I will get you ready for the day ahead, showered and new nappies then after all that we can go down for breakfast… I will double check to see if Lisa and Steve are up too! Sounds like it! So lets get you out of your nightie and pyjama bottoms”. After all the morning preparation they were both ready – and they were initially back to normal although they both were wearing their collars. Each of their daddies fed the babies. During this time Lisas daddy Steve stood up, but so they could both hear. “Its around 8.45am morning to both of you like being collared?” “Yes indeed! Thanks daddy” they both agreed. “Well around 10am we have another two mummies with uniforms. They will have one on one sessions with you during the session as well as some uniform time doing other stuff like the telly! Mummy Bella and Mummy Claire will be doing one on one with the two of you, with your daddies only in the background. Lisa and one Mummy in her room with me watching and joining in too, and Suzy and the other mummy in the spare room with her daddy watching and joining in!... The uniforms, and the leather stuff for tomorrow, are all ours now. Hopefully you will enjoy it?” Thanks again Daddy, looking forward to another amazing day!” They sat back down in front of the big screen TV watching cBeebies between breakfast and the mummies arrival. A little ahead of time and the door goes, taking them by surprise!” “Hello Steve” the two mummies hugged them on the door. They had a giant wheeled trunk each of uniforms and play supplies. They were assisted up to Lisas nursery when they unpacked! After fifteen minutes the two babies both were walked up by Suzy’s Daddy Jeff. “First scene is a school girls together and then we split off in two rooms for others. The first one is where you are both dressed as school girls. Mummy Bella will be the teacher and Mummy Clare will be the School Nurse. During the session you will both go to the Nurse for a change, they will do that in the other room. Afterwards the teacher sends you to the Headmaster played by Daddy Steve and Deputy Head Jeff. As you misbehave they want to spank you together with However offering something naughty like a blowjob might get you off, or might get you more trouble! “But as Daddy predicted these are very short” “So we can see when you need a change nappy baby girls!” “Ask for a change five minutes in, as you will be needing one by then!” Their Daddies walked through to the room where Suzy and Jeff would sleep. The school uniform (with tie and blouse both matching each other) barely reached Lisas knees, let alone 6foot1in Suzy! In the background they setup a small blackboard, and the teacher and nurse changed into their outfits too, and set up a couple of chairs around Lisas writing desk. The teacher (Mummy Bella) waited a minute before saying Good Morning and took attendance. She started talking about maths, and they were asked to write down the answers to the questions. Five minutes in Lisa put her hand “yes Lisa?” “Can I please go to the nurse?” “Why do you need to go to the nurse?” “Need another nappy on” “But only little babies need nappies and you are a school girl?” She went red at that time. Suzy put her hand up “Can I see the nurse too?” “Don’t tell me you are in nappies as well?” (red face) “Erm, yes…” “Okay… I give permission… Now here’s a permission slip. Go straight to Nurse Clare’s office, and straight back again with no dilly dallying please?” “Thanks Miss Bella “ they said. The walk through to the nurse in their uniform dress – very short and barely covering their tits either – to Nurse Clare’s office. They knocked on the door where the nurse had placed a folding giant changing mat that they sometimes used for travelling or long days out with no toilets or Changing Places facilities. “Hello Lisa, Hello Suzy, are you here for a nappy change?” “Yes we are… Our teacher seemed very surprised but she must be new. “ Okaayy, lie down first Lisa…” She pulled down her plastic pants and wet nappy a bit quick and swiftly and a little sore, like most nurses are…” “Lie down” the Nurse had one at a time on the bed with wipes although very cold hands and a bit rushed too.” “Right Suzy lets see your latest pissy efforts… that’s you both changed. Now get back to Miss Bellas room at once!” They left, and they did, their Daddies both walked into the same room!” After knocking on the door the teacher told them (after expecting a more warm welcome) they were told “You took too long getting changed you naughty girls… I told you not to bunk off! Go to the Headmasters office as you are in trouble! Don’t say another word!” (she said pointing next door and smiling) So they did as they were told where they had saw their Daddies. “You here again for ANOTHER punishment Lisa and Suzy.” The changing mat on the bed had been swapped for two giant cushions with traditional school style paddles. “Lie down and assume the position, arse up…” “What can we do to get out of this?” (Both daddies unzip their flies and pull down their trousers) “Well you could try this… you suck the Heads and Deputy Heads cock. However if its not good – in our option – the punishment increase from 10 over nappy spanks and 10 bare bottom spankings to 15 of each?” “We will give it a go eh Suzy? Spankings are never good are they Headmaster,?” “Lets get at it “Suzy said before licking around her Daddies/Heads foreskin before taking the full cock in her mouth, cupping and teasing Daddies/Heads balls too. Lisa started a few moments later. Both of the Daddies/Heads cum in their mouths in around 8 to 10 minutes. “Well did you enjoy it then Headmaster” They looked at each other “Good, but not good enough… Now arse up and we will need to take care of your dilly-dallying – in your teachers view – so no choice as you keep getting sent here!” They were given a ball gag to keep them quiet before they gave both Lisa and Suzy first of their over-the-nappy spankings. After the last they had their gags removed and nappies pulled back up “Now go back to Miss Bella has some aftercare” to which they smiled, before walking back to the room “Good Subby Babies for your Daddies!” Nurse Clare joined in taking one each, and they both had some cream placed – more lovingly – over the makeshift School Desk.” Chapter 23 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part twelve - Saturday part two “We will spit things into two for the 45 – 50 minutes or so in the run up to lunchtime. We will change you after that, but here’s where we split in two. Lisa and Mummy Bella in her nursery here, and then Suzy and Nurse Claire – who is about to change into Mummy stuff – walk through to the other room. The two daddies will be in the -background. Lie down on your bed first Lisa and I will tie you to the bed and your Mummy is about to give you baby pussy fingering, titty play, eating your baby pussy, and strap on in your little baby pussy and arsehole! After tying up and getting the lube out she said “Lisa which part of your body do you want to do first… with your Daddy standing behind with the camera and playing with yourself?” “Mummy can you go finger my cunny first, please and thank you?” “No problem!” She lubed up her muff after pushing her nappy and plastics to halfway down her thighs, before doing a few fingers around her clit before she went two full fingers deep. After a couple of orgasms she stopped before asking “OK What’s next?” “Strap on play – and you wont need to lube me up or pull down my nappy! Is that OK Mummy?” “Yes that’s fine!” She lubed up Lisas arsehole as well as dropping her knickers and skirt to the floor before lubing up her fanny before she tied round the straps of the harness… OK going in…” The nappy wearing girl in a school uniform was then screwed for ten minutes in both her arse and her pussy, and there was a dong inside her Mummy too, which she really liked! After ten minutes strap on her Mummy stopped and said “What’s next?” “Can I get you to eat my baby pussy please Mummy?” “Yes…” She went nosediving (after removing the strap on) for ten minutes with two clitty play and most in her baby pussy. “Oh oh oh ok my god mummy now what’s next- only one left – play with my titties?” “YES” she said!” After the last ten minutes it was sadly the end… Suzy’s was similar but not allowed to “Thank you Mummy… now can we change our nappies … thanks Mummies… now we will need a couple of big baby bibs for l and also tidy up our uniforms… thanks again!” As Lisa and Suzy were about to go downstairs, Suzy asked “I know we said tomorrow we would make a full announcement tomorrow evening when both mums are here. I like the idea of 3 days and 2 days off starting in two weeks? We might be able to make it 2 and a half days a week to help with our wedding/ commitment ceremony planning, and also, to help your Daddy move in with you soon after that?” “Well that sounds good… Never thought but guess if it’s a double ceremony – would that be ok for us both have it at the same ceremony and/or the same date if it is possible?” “Yes I was assuming/hoping we would double up!” Downstairs for Lunch and all of them fed around another one of Pollys (Lisas mothers) Cottage Pies, similar to earlier in the week. Their two Mummies helped feed them for a change! They returned after lunch. By the time they got up they had messed themselves … “Okay well this is good timing! We will tie you to bed for one hour , in your messy nappy. After that, we will be giving you turns in a nurses outfit! You will, one at a time, then change the other ones shitty nappy while dressed as a nurse will be a changing mat. During this time you will embarrass each other and make the situation awkward as possible by asking some personal questions, touching each others sensitive areas, and the like?” “Okay Mummies…” During the hour Mummy Bella used a wand on the front of their nappies, causing them to enjoy their situation even more! After an hour tied to the bed hey were released with Lisa told to go to the Changing Table with Suzy changed into a Nurses Outfit “Hello Nurse Suzy” Lisa said. “I see you’ve come for a nappy change?” “Yes I am afraid so…” “How long had this happened that you’ve been having these problems” “Years and years I am afraid..” “Well please pull up your uniform so I can check a couple of things…” Suzy then played with Lisas boobs (no problems here)… I will change your nappy and get your vulva checked too…” The change was fine but she was swapped her glove before Lisas fluff in depth. In some depth! After she was told that “well your down there is all fine… keep using your nappies and pretend they are not just for babies” After that, they swapped around. Afterwards, they asked “What’s next?” Well for the last thing before we do for, we will do another round of schoolgirl spanking. However at this time Mummy Clare is changed into a Schoolmistresses outfit. So no sexual options this time, you’ve been sent for 50 spankings each with a switch! Normally half with kickers, hlsadf without. But as you are big babies in nappies, swap knickers for nappy/plastics. Now, Lisa come over here first…. “Are you sure there is nothing I can do like suck you off?” “Well you tried that with the Head and it didn’t work! 50, 49 (they count down to Zero). “Now Suzy’s turn…” Chapter 24 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part twelve - Saturday epilogue and Sunday After the dinner, there was some fun time with their daddies they experimented with a new set of Spreader Pants which caused them to crawl for an hour or so! Then they went to bed. Sunday waking up was very similar to Saturday. Lisas daddy Steve woke her up to remind her about the visitors today! “Morning Baby and future collaring Lisa!” “Hey Daddy!” “Today we have the leather master, Master Bary and Master Bryne scheduled too. This includes a little while with a leather bodysuit with leather Chasity belt too, without the dildos. Also a while with a full length maxi dress in leather too. There will be at least one spanking too! alongside some other fun… well for us, and hopefully for you too” “Thanks daddy!” So following a similar start to yesterday, they were waiting for their guest Masters, while watching cBeebies on the big screen telly. Suzy said “Still weird thinking we are getting hitched in the near future to some lovely men who already know all our issues and who actually like us?” “Yes I know right… Cant wait to be together forever!” She then heard the door going, and it was the two Masters who Steve had arranged. After greeting them at the door they went upstairs with Steve, and Jeff was already there. “Hello Subby babies” “Hello Masters”. As they unpacked, and at the same time explained what was happening. “First of all your Daddies strip you down to just nappy and plastic pants” So after doing that they were changed into the Leather patterned bodysuit that was very short but patterned with some circles and bars. After we move into them Suzy said “Yes I see its short...” “Yes that’s our fun, perving on things…” “Well now, please lie on the bed for an hour. We will cuff you and at the same time an intensive leather spanking with a leather paddle!” BUT after every spank, say “Thank You Master”… Lisa and Suzy were being tied by Barry and Bryne respectively. “50 (spank) Thank You Master, 49 .. . down to 1 “Thank You Master”… “Now your daddies will get you up unhitch you and give you some aftercare as well as lotion, check your nappy (both only wet) and a couple of bottles of apple juice. “You feeling better now?” “Yes thanks Daddy”. They were given a full length all leather dress (with a leather loop to hitch to both collars) and a female chastity device across their nappies with a key lock on the front for one hour in their already wet nappies (still short to flash their nappies) and were told to suck off the two Masters to say thanks! Once you swallow it, your Daddies are next! If you are good you might be allowed to cum afterwards, which will be after lunch. “Yes Master, Yess Daddy” they both said before assuming the position and bending their arses as instructions. However about 3 minutes, Lisa managed to mess herself… to which Daddy Steve said “brilliant! An hour.,..” A minute later Suzy went red as she was messing herself too. “And we didn’t need laxatives or anything, right Suzy?” yelled her Daddy Jeff! After an hour of pleasuring the men in the room , they were congratulated and told you can cum. We will come back to that and screw you! Will discuss later but your daddies will change your messy and wet nappies. After that we will now go down for a lunch”. They all went back down (in new nappies but without the chastity) for lunch. This was one Lisas mummy Pollys Sunday Roast Dinner. Lisas Mum Polly said “You look very nice in that leather dress baby.” “Awhh thanks Mum!” After lunch they went back upstairs for some fun play for the baby girls! Both girls were stripped down to a new bra and just the nappy put on an hour ago/plastic pants. “Come on little ones, lie down on the bed and we’ll fuck your cunny, for being such good little baby girls?” After that they both had a nose in their cunny from their Masters too before they had to leave. Their daddies changed their nappies and into bra and onesie again. So two hours of fun play it was downstairs again. At that point dinner next. Suzy’s Mum, Lisas 2 parents, both daddies were there. The plan was that in the early evening Suzy and Lisa would announce their decision . Suzy stood up and started “As you know we were experimenting with being 24/7 in littlespace (with small amounts adult/naughty play), well three quarters little one quarter big play. Many things were discussed. Lisa and I have had a blast but wonder whether or not we would run out of things to do. So what we agreed was that if we both did 3 days a week at work. At this time however we’d ask if possibly 2 and a half days. The other half day is to help with the collaring ceremony preparations as well as to help Steve move in with Lisa here - so an extra half day for a short term. We would get challenges from the daddies on the days we are not working or together and send at least two messages and one pic when we are working. Also maybe a little more -adult play every day up to 50/50 on the days we are alone? So what do you think, 2 an a half days for a short time, and then 3 days thereafter ??? “ Lisas father / boss and Suzy’s mother / boss both agreed saying the extra half day would be useful in the run up to moving in and then the Ceremony in a few months. Suzy’s (ABDL) daddy Jeff said “Yes that sounds reasonable. We wanted at least try it, and were so glad you two have. But a hybrid approach, especially flexibility in the next few months, is an amazing idea. Suzy added“ We were also thinking of having a double collaring ceremony with the two of us on the same day, would that be possible?” “More good thinking two baby girls” said Lisas’s ABDL Daddy Steve said “Yes that should be possible. Will look into logistics more, in the near future. I do however reiterate what Jeff said. We look forward to planning and haying a future together, and we agree a flexible approach is good. You still get to be round people and your family, as will my Lisa too. And if we want to review that anytime, either way, we’d be happy. You see if you two are happy, the rest of us are delighted!” Orla (Suzy’s real life mother and the nurse Suzy works for) added “YES we’re happy! You get the chance to get out and stay home, so it’s the best of both worlds!” AND – most importantly – we get to discuss you getting hitched, and Lisa getting the same thing! I was so delighted to be part of the proposal, and now part of this evening too! I love you my big baby, and her best friend now also a baby!” To which Lisas father / boss as a taxi company owner Brian said “Hey Polly just pinched my line… But seriously, all the best and we look forward to the ceremony too, and we do appreciate my girl also moving in with Steve too?” Polly replied “Yes that’s right… Suzy we can look at the new schedule maybe 2 or 3 weeks we can get things setup… is that long enough?” Brian said “yes 3 weeks tomorrow is fine for us too!” Now Steve is moving in six weeks, exact date to of the week to be confirmed?” “Yes both daddies” said Lisa followed by a chortle! So after that discussion Suzy’s mother Polly and Suzy went to their home, Steve returned to his home, Jeff returned his home. They were changed and prepared for the bed by their own Mummies. “Goodnight little one” Chapter 25 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part one In the three weeks that followed – The following day (Monday) both Suzy and Lisa told their work colleagues about their week and especially the forthcoming future together with their daddy/partners in the coming weeks and that they would be reducing their workload slightly for more time together with their BFF as well as prep for their nuptials! The same was said for a conversation with her former school BFF Alma who moved down to London about seven years ago after her fathers redundancy and subsequently grew to love the place.. Suzy went south for Almas wedding two years before with her Mummy/Polly. As part of the discussion it was said Alma said she “wouldn’t miss your special day for the world!” ”Thats good news and we look forward to seeing you back in Dundee once again! Sounds good now give love to your Mum ok?” .. Tuesday morning and Suzy was checking her patients in at reception. One of the guy (a male patients called Kenny who’s never had much more that a brief nod said “Nice collar” “Awhh thanks… yes I its an engagement one of sorts before a collaring ceremony..” She then explained how her potty problems turned into a big baby and a good time rather than being depressed . “So it saves explaining my life, and even more they like it?” “That’s good, well catch you later on.,..” …At their regular quarterly doctors visit for STD checking (essential as they don’t need to use condoms but do have sex with more than one partner when guest Daddies or Mummies come along!) with Suzy’s mum (Poll) all went fine. Discussions for the ceremony went along, with questions about a honeymoon. Suzy and Lisa wondered whether a week or a fortnight at the professional Mummies in Glasgow they had when they were 18 and 19. Might have to make it less family friendly to include their two daddies and some naughty stuff! And yes they were still going and deposits were made. Holidays for the working days were booked by Lisa and Suzy too! The ceremony was being held in one of the function areas in Camperdown Park, a couple of miles from the City Centre but still inside the City boundary. The person doing the ceremony was someone who Jeff knew through the kink groups and the like. As plans for Lisa and Steve for moving in tougher caught motion, Suzy and Jeff discussed more. While the moving in was partially practicality for 25 miles in Perth not Dundee, the idea of motiving in with Suzy was naturally useful. It was said that after 3 months (i.e. 6 months before the commitment ceremony) They’d consider moving in with Suzy one month later. She ran it by her parents who were quite happy with the idea, possibly using the spare room for his stuff his stuff that wont fit in the room. So the new dates everyone looking forward were; 3 weeks from the first day back with collars reduced hours start 6 weeks from the first day back with collars Daddy Steve was moving in with Lisa (The weekend before but they had Monday boo off too) 9 months from the first day back with collars was their ceremony (Saturday Ceremony with honeymoon at professional Mummies for a fortnight) And now added 3 months from the first day back with collars Suzy and Jeff to discuss about moving in with Suzy one month later. So we now jump to the first of those - 3 weeks in when they start two and a half day work (with two days in little space or with naughty tines and half day for wedding and move prep). Chapter 26 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part two Monday Morning was pretty normal. Wednesday would see them leave for some additional planning work before a couple of nights together with Suzy at Lisas. On the road they did a half day of wedding plans before they had some ceremony / wedding preparation (Mostly double checking some RSVPs and the like on the phone). As they were meant to be nots seeing their daddies usually till Friday. However one night only (Wednesday) they were together with their Daddies to celebrate their reduced hours from today. It was decided – following a suggestion from some porn links to give both Suzy and Lisa their first piss enema, made up of their daddies piss. While there was most much they would certainly try again anther day, both Suzy and Lisa shit their nappies in just a couple of minutes. After sitting put in their own piss and shit – and their daddies piss too – for an hour before showering and getting their baby girls ready for bed. Thursday morning their Daddies changed them into day clothes and fresh nappies before helping them feed “That was fun last night daddies” they both said their new Challenges for a day together were;’ 1 enema 1L of hot soapy water. However into the new 12 Littre diapers that arrived yesterday, and sit for TWO hours watching tv, like you do with suppositories. But for one day – double the wait time! 2 after that you fuck each other up the arse.. Suzy to be the giver first before Lisa. After that a new nappy on with butt plugs until dinner time! 3 eat baby food! We got you some suitable for 2 year olds, to match your inner personality! Theres more than one so Lisas Mummy can show you where they are! You’ll also wash that down with 2 year old suitable fruit juice, and infant formulae/baby milk. They also said they’d like to take Suzy and Lisa to The Dungeon club event in Dundee at a gay club which also licensed for sex, as well as just alcohol. After watching half an hour of cBeebies they decided to go for an enema. Lisas mother helped put them into one of the new 12 Litre capacity nappies and set them up for the enema. After holding the litre of hot soapy for ten minutes each they shit themselves . They then watched tv for a couple of hours to test the level of the new nappies . However surprisingly, despite a lot of pee and poop – held up to the job. During the telly they played with each others nappy with a wand over the onesie! After changing Lisas mummy fed them both baby food, baby juice and formulae milk, which went down amazingly well. As there was no enema no poopies for the rest of the day! They then went to upstairs to start having sex with each other. “Its been a while since we had just butt plugs in? “Yes well but still looking forward to fucking your arse! Said Lisa to Suzy “yeah fine “ Suzy lubed herself up considerably but she was getting lubed up before strapping on herself before lubing up Lisas fanny and arse! After fifteen minutes they had ten minute breather before Lisas turn to fuck her friend .However afterwards they placed some basic anal plugs in their arse before helping the other one into another nappy for two and a bit hours. It was… erm interesting. Even more so when they went to the telly to watch a movie. As they were still had a was. Was even more orgasmic… After a nice shower and the like, Lisas mother Polly got them both ready for bed. Friday could be even more fun! Lisa and Suzy slept together in Lisas double crib. Thursday After a lovely nights sleep, Polly (Lisas Mummy) woke them both up together, before shower, changing etc. For breakfast they got some baby cereal and a breat feed from Lisas mummy too! “Its been a while since I had that but its nummy… thank you Lisas Mummy!” said Suzy. During the morning they were sent their challenges from their Daddies! 1 To go one better enema 2L of hot soapy water. However into the new 12 Littre diapers that arrived day before yesterday, and sit for TWO hours watching tv, like you do with suppositories. But for one day – double the wait time! 2 Pretend play breast feeding each other just using sucking the other ones nipples for ten minutes. After that bottle feed with some baby milk. 3 Screw each other by going down on each other with your tongues and fingers each others muff and clitty. Afterwards see if you can get the double ended dong pointed into your fanny how far inside your b So they went upstairs to get the enema first of all. After doubling up (2 lite enema in a 12 litre nappy ) a little bit of leaking was only to be expecting… … Just after lunch (mummy’s cottage pie) they had a bit of a Milking Moment! While no milk was expected, they both enjoyed, before snuggling in their best friend for a bottle feed! The sexual play was also fun. They were able to get two dicks (the double dong) int Suzy’s vagina (another first this week)! As her body is more heavy set than Lisa, it was quite comfortable. However Lisa couldn’t stand more than a couple of seconds before switching to just one part of the double dong, “never mind baby girl you tried!” Friday / Saturday / Sunday in Chapter 27 ----- Chapter 27 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part three Friday and the two girls had planned for some time out at the City Centre Olympia Swimming Pool then both the shopping centres (Wellgate and Overgate) and a lunch stop too. Their Daddies gave them some challenges as usual, but knew they were out and coming to see them that evening; 1 Look after each other at the swimming pool. Afterwards give each other a change on the rising Changing Places table using plenty of powder and lotion. 2 In the Shopping Centres afterwards buy something as close to Baby Pink as you can for every day use and wear it when we arrive later tonight. This could be a top, vest, bra, dress or something but please don’t spend too much money! No more than 4 pink each and all under £50 each? 3 In the afternoon give each other a hand spanking wearing nothing, taking your other clothes off and putting your nappy and plastic pants to the sides for 15 spanks each. Then use lotion and plenty of aftercare . As they arrived in the car Suzy said “I am looking forward to today, and it’s a chance for a bit of time away from home today before the BDSM event this weekend.” “Yes I am looking forward to the event which is my first which wasn’t ABDL?” Lisa said back to Suzy. So after paying themselves in, changing and showering, they went for the flumes first. After catching some time in the swimming pool there time came to an end so out to the locker. After that a brief drying off before going through to their Changing Places facility to nappy each other. As both of their swim Nappies were both messed and it was noted to give them an extra wipe down there at the back – their Daddies were proud when they explained they’d looked after each other! This time both Suzy and Lisa messed themselves totally involuntarily, with no laxatives or the like. Suzy has never been able to control that, and Lisa is pretty much incontinent after six/seven years or so in nappies. After new nappy and existing plastic pants and plain white onesie, they dressed back into street clothes in the main part of the changing area. Afterwards they drove into a city centre car park to allow them to do both shopping centres short walk from one to another. After bumping into a friend of Suzy’s mothers before some clothes at Primark and New Look. Afterwards they went to McDonalds in Reform St (between the two) for lunch, and got two Happy Meals each and some ice cream (yes the ice cream machine working for once) they went through what they found with part one of shopping. Lisa found a dress, leggings and vest close to baby pink and Suzy found a pair of PJs and a dress alongside a top. “Those look quite cute, yours too!” After some shoes and other High Street, Murraygate and Wellgate shopping they went back to the car and home. Lisas mother welcomed the back home and hoed them to a few parcels that had arrived while she had arrived. This was some more of the 12 Litre nappies Lisa ordered about three moths ago (on backorder) as well was couple of extra plastic pants and pink nappies they had bought to keep their stock in order for baby times at home and away. Their mother offers them some food and drinks but they were till full from lunch but would welcome some milk. “Mummies in a bottle, Mummies from the source, formulae or regular milk?” “Yes Mummies milk from the source please” “Okay two minutes and we can sit in front of the TV and Mummy can feed you both before you head upstairs and I will change you If you need it” “Yes thanks!” She sat down where the babies were on the sofa and fed Lissa before Suzy. During the feed Lisa Mummy Polly did a covert check to show nappies were wet and a little messy – in both cases just the end of the mess in their swim nappies earlier. “Well you are both needing a change so I will come up to do a change and leave you to play in Lisas nursery”.” “Did you both mess at the pool I take it and now the end is in the day nappy?” “Yes that’s right sorry mummy” “Don’t apologise. Just double checking as you were out and about”. After that Lisas Mother Polly went upstairs to change both the girls before returning to the kitchen area. “We will play for a few minutes then the spanking each other? “Sounds good Lisa” Suzy said. Lisa started first with the bear bottom spanking, then it was Suzy’s turn to return the favour. After showing pics with their Daddies they said they were looking all forward even more play that evening. Lisas mummy came up to check (nappies were fine) after an hour and bought up a couple of apple juice bottles for each of the girls. Afternoon saw many checks and a couple of changes each. Around 4pm they went downstairs to watch the telly (putting on Dora The Explorer , both wearing the baby pink dresses they found on their short shopping haul earlier, Lisa in top/leggings and Suzy in dress to avoid clashing! Their Daddies were collecting an Indian Takeaway on the way to Lisas home – Lisas Daddy Steve was coming around 4.30pm but Suzy’s Daddy called Jeff was coming around 6pm and he would get the takeaway. “Hello little ones, you look so cute in pink just like big babies that you both are! ” said Steve as he entered the house. Dinner and Suzy’s Daddy Jeff and everything else happened before bedtime. Saturday they were told of their role at the BDSM monthly dungeon event. They would have an enema first thing to try to make sure you are all cleaned back there. They would have a special black nappies and black plastic pants with two plugs (no vibrator) and a black bra too, to match the plain black metal chastity with locks, for some time – an hour in chastity and some time on the St Andrews Cross x-frame. Using a flogger they would get 15 spanks each before being swapped around. After that you wear the existing stuff for a total of one hour and then your nappies will be changed. After that spanking be good and your Daddies will play with you with a wand. After that hour, a brief stop, chastity and plugs removed and then plastics/nappies only before some time you two girls go down on* each others muff and titties, for the pleasure of every man in that club. They will watch you and wank off watching you two. After that are having another stop for drinks and discussion with our friends for a couple of hours Whatever any of them want , you have to do with them, male or female or other – whatever they ask! If you are very good you will be allowed to have some wine! You remember the safeword ? Yeah haven’t used it since we were together” “They were also informed of the house’s safeword too, so if someone says it you know to stop! Theres’s condoms and lube too and you’d be best to use them if any men want to fuck or suck you?” “Yeah that’s okay daddy, nice to have belt and braces as we but have contraceptives” “And yes but as its new people too! ”Well our Daddies knows best!” Lisa said. “We bought some flavored ones too which I think you enjoy along with Strawberry lube?” “Yes indeed!” After enema, breakfast and lunch, mid-afternoon they took a taxi (as the Daddies were having booze before heading home) to the event. Their daddies got them ready for the first part of the fun! “These are your lovely subby young ladies” one of the Daddies friends (Master Bary, who had visited them a few weeks ago) said to Daddy Steve “Yes of course ( points to collar) and now for eternity hopefully!” “Yes you showed the pictures! Congrats again and we all look forward to the ceremony in a few months!” Lisa and Steve were walked through to one of the changing rooms separately from the main play area. A giant changing mat was placed on the floor. Lisas daddy Steve was first with lots of lube in her cunny and arsehole before placing the metal plugs inside, nappy plastics and bra all in black before the outside chastity over their nappy. They also had a black long restraint clipped onto their collar rings. She was told to sit while Suzy got the same treatment. After this both Daddies dragged / got them to walk all over to the St Andrew Cross bench, and they were restrained face down for two minutes before being given 15 spanks each bur by Master Bary for once. “Good girl now jump down!” After the spanking their Daddies gave them, wand time. “Such good girls, now wand time and cum as much as you like!” And they did… … After that hour of pain and pleasure, their Daddies walked them through to change, and they had the lead, plug and locks removed, and were changed into a new black nappy and plastic pants and given some baby milk. Their Daddies took through a couple of bedpads for the floor just in case and pulled their nappies and plastics down to their knees and took off Suzy’s bra “Okay Lisa, go down on Suzy? you will get ready. Give me two minutes and I’ll get my fellow perverts to pleasure themselves while you screw each other” A couple of minutes later around eight men and a couple of women were there too, mostly with dicks in hand! So Lisa was instructed “Start now okay …” “All these people makes it even more embarrassing…” Suzy had several orgasms (and she later said when Lisa was playing with her clitty and tits was one of the best ever). Shortly afterwards swapped positions and it was Lisas turn to get fucked by her best friend, while men and women all watched pleasuring themselves! After that their Daddies clipped themselves both back into their bra, nappy straightened up and checked before having some juice from a baby bottle. “You were so good girls… now get ready for being sexually available to everyone for an hour!” Their Daddies gave them some condoms and lube sachets and sad “if you need more we have them here” as they tucked them into their bra” “-Yes Daddy!” “Here’s a lovely pair of fucking or subby toy free to anyone for one hour , they are open for pleasure or punishment. Who’s first?” A couple of hands went up and they went to their part of the room. The first was a pre-op transwoman who wanted sucked off while going down on the girl . Second was one of the men who were watching and perving earlier! It was decided on a coin toss that the transwoman (called Katie) would get Suzy and the other one (called Keith) would pound Lisa’s vagina. After that it got more bizarre. Two women – one clearly pregnant and in a leather dress, and the second was in submissive outfit (Jenn pregnant and the other Carlie). “Wed like to take advantage ,,, for some reason I am super horny in this pregnancy”, Can we use a strap-on on you?” They had a strap on already in place on Jenn “Weve got one too”, so both Jenn and Carlie had strap on sex with Lisa and Suzy. “Good submissive…” At the end of the scene, Lisa and Suzy asked if she has started lactating yet? “Yes why do you ask?” “Were also both ABDL too…” “ Well if you like we can do a practice. Carlie hunney please help me off with my dress and pull down my bra and we can have a shot! “Yes Mummy” “What was that?” “Nothing Jenn!…” A couple of minutes later and the pregnant dominant lady stripped and gave them a 2 minute experimental feed. “Well thanks! This is my first pregnancy so lots of stuff to get used to!” Suzy said “No problem nice milk!” Afterwards their Daddies came over and said “Anyone else – you have permission to od anyone else, and 15 Minutes left?” One Master and a Mistress came over and asked if they could spank them (they had their own paddles). “Yes not a problem… What’s your names” “Master Kevin and Mistress Katrina” Their Daddies helped them to setup a couple of cushions so they could be spanked both at the same time. 20 spanks were given each, and they swapped round so both Suzy and Lisa got them both “Thank You” they said at the end. After that their Daddies walked them over to the bar when they would rest and catch up. A bottle of wine was had alongside some pints for the Daddies. Lisa and Suzy were given only ones glass with a little water in a baby bottle each , with the rest for the ladies that joined them later. After getting close to the end time they had a taxi prebooked to take them back to where they were staying (at Lisas Mums again all four for the weekend). Chapter 28 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part four On Tuesday morning Lisas Daddy Steve who received a phone from the lesbian couple Jenn and Carlie, who enjoying fucking Lisa and Suzy on the Sunday at the kink event A rater interesting discussion was had. Steve was reminded she was three months pregnant. “What we want to do, if it is okay with then and yourself, is to borrow them for a few hours.” “For sex?” “Well actually… maybe a little but they mentioned they were ABDL? “”Yes…” “Long story short, I need some practice before the kid comes out of me. We want to treat them like babies for a day over here. This will get real life practice as the only family member with kids is miles away. We’d be happy to pay costs, and we would be happy for their Daddies to come to watch. First of all, what do you think?” “Usually we have to pay the pro Mummies who visit us! But I think both big babies would really love that idea…And if anything is unknown we can help a never changed them and looked after the for the same time.” “Well thanks”. “I will message them both as well as Suzy’s Daddy too.” All three gave positive reactions so they looked forward to the Saturday. Steve rang on Friday evening to get further details and was asked if they could bring the ABDL elements of their life like nappies clothing and baby milk etc and she would buy in lunch and dinner to say thanks (and instead of paying) Their preferences were double checked along with the address for the following day. After breakfast and a night at Suzy’s Mums house too, the bags were packed and they were clipped into the car belts like babies. After a brief drive they arrived and being welcomed and shown through to a spare room where it was happening “Morning Babies and many thanks for agreeing to this” “That’s okay. We have enough supplies to cover most things in both sizes.” “Thanks Daddies too for agreeing and driving these two little ones… how cute are these two in these onesies?” “Yes indeed!” A few ideas were given by the daddies that to change their nappies on a travel giant changing mat. After getting guidance how to do it, 15 minutes later and Suzy was cleaned with baby lotion, wiped and powdered and new nappy before replacing plastic pants and reclipping her onesie. As Lisa was similar (albeit a different size) that was a bit quicker too! After that it was their Daddies idea they played a couple of baby game with them while feeding them a baby bottle. After Patt-a-Cake, Hide and Seek. Simon Says and just before their fourth game Lisas Daddy said “Check their nappies before the next round? “Do I just unsnap the onesie and hand in?” “That should suffice…” “Yes both wet, but fine for a couple more rounds. “The fourth was Ring-a-ring-a-roses,, fifth Musical Bump…. “Okay I assume you will be wet ?” Wel yes but I think I am messy” Said Lisa “Me too Sorry Mummy” said Suzy” “Don’t worry that’s fine!” Your daddy explained what do to do with dirty changes too. After this one more round before we have lunch planned to arrive” “Thanks Mummy Jenn!” they both said. After a wet and messy change for both girls a game of Pass the Parcel, they were then called through by Carlie called them through for the lunch. It was a wide variety of pizzas and sides, a small pizza party, drinks and ice cream. “It’s a lovely home and dungeon you have here! Are you two looking forward to the baby’s arrival ?” asked Lisa “Very much so….. I’ve been firm and dominant as a woman The last little while it’s a bit less hard and more feminine and having more feelings than ever before over the last year and a half, while we did the IVF and preparing my body for getting pregnant?”. “I see.” So how long have you been babies?” Suzy said “I have potty problems most of my life in my case but decided to enjoy my life and not get depressed. I introduced Lisa to it (she was a bedwetter) at 19 and she’s been enjoying life more and more!” “Well that’s true. Since being teenagers we’ve grown sexually and found a couple of Daddies who took us to the kink event last Sunday” replied Lisa.” A suggestion was made by one of the daddies “Would you like to try feeding them baby style their puddings, I will show you how!” “Yes of course…” And she did, and the daddy even got a couple of bibs and baby bowls too. That was enjoyable before they decided to go back to the room for a split session of baby time and some sex with me?” “That’s a great idea!” When they went upstairs, Mummy Jenn stripped down to just her maternity bra, before asking Carlie to help her with strap on. Daddy Jeff said “Suggest you unclip the onesie, pull their nappy and plastic pants to one side, and you can pound their fluffs as they like that!” “Yes we do” Said Suzy back her Daddy and Mummy Jenn. “You first Suzy…. Ill lube you up although you seem a bit moist already.. “ “Well we’ve had a good time even before this bit” After some fluff pounding Mummy Jenn surprised her by then diving down to eat her for a few minutes. After orgasms throughout, it was Lisas turn for the same!” “We take a breather, baby bottles for you before some babyish fun again?” “Yes that’s a nice idea!” After another round of baby games their nappies were checked and both needing changed “Just wet this time… good babies for your Mummy and Daddies!” There was a little pee got leaked onto the nappies so their Daddies showed her how to swap round to dry onesie and plastic pants too. When they had finished their baby games, Mummy Jenni brought a wand to rub over their bits, to much excitement all round! Afterwards it was said “Now babies, would you like to see if I can manage a longer feed?” “What your Mummies Milk – yes please!” Two After feeding Suzy and Lisa to being full, Mummy asked if their Daddies has any more ideas for babyish or adult stuff?” “Well spankings… but you cant do that to real babies of course nowadays!” “Speaking my language I hear…. Daddies is it alight if I spank them?” “Of course no problems,” “Now walk through to the bondage room/dungeon and we can tan your little hides… BUT lots of aftercare and some apple juice in bottles for being so brave?” Now that is a good deal…” After their nappies were pulled to their waist they were placed over a giant spanking bench with room for her to get a whack in. “Now lie down Baby Suzy first…” After going to the indicated restraints, ten hand spanks on the bare bum, and ten with a small hairbrush. She took the restraints of, pulled her nappy and plastic pants back up and said “ Carlie will give you aftercare and some juice for being a good girl… “ “She was taken to anther bench and Collie rubbed rash cream on her arse before playing with her nipples and clitty. Afterwards it was Lisas turn next. As she was shorter it took a couple of minutes to adjust the height. But they both enjoyed the spanking and the aftercare too. “Dinner time coming soon, so let’s check your nappies… “”Yes fine” “Now downstairs for dinner, which is going to be a local Indian. After dinner they chatted and sadly time was at an end. “I enjoyed the practice and really enjoyed the fun part of it too!” said Mummy Jenni. “Hopefully we can meet again one day? “ “yes that’s amazing!” the babies agreed. REST OF WEEKEND IN CHAPTER 29 Chapter 29 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part five As they were leaving Mistress/Mummy Jenni was offered the chance to come view one of the two nurseries and maybe more play time. The next day was already booked by Jenni but she was free the following Saturday. This was booked, with When they arrived soon afterwards to Lisas family home, they went upstairs for checking (fine) before coming down to watch some Disney stuff for a couple of hours before cocoa and being taken up to bed by their Daddies. The following day was Sunday so another day off. Lisa asked (while being soon fed by their Daddies” “Daddy could we please to go to try one of our favourite weekend regulars - to give them some suppository play and tie us to the bed for a couple of hours? “Well you’ve been so good lately we could hardly say no” said Lisa Daddy Steve, bending down to kiss on the cheek. Afterwards they were taken up to one of the bedrooms, changed into 12 litre nappies and tied to the bed before suppositories were forced into their onesie, plastic pants and nappy. “Good girls… Enjoy… After a while your daddies would like you to suck them off while chained to the bed. In half an hour we will be back for you to suck us off, and we will leave you two hours in total?” “Yes Daddy sounds like fun…” Lisa and Suzy then started chatting to each other… “Are you pooping yet?” “Well just a little…. And one is out… “Mine too… and now the second one… here it comes oh my god…” replied Suzy. They were not wearing any other clothes but unlike an enema the noises are not that great, but some smell… After ten minutes they could smell each other and “I’m enjoying this” Lisa said, “me too baby Lisa, me too… “ “ooh yeah ooh yeah….” At that point their daddies walked in before the last round of “ooh yeah. Oh my god that was amazing…” Such good babies messing their pants for daddy just like the helpless babies you are, and even before we restrained you…Now open your mouths wide and suck until we cum … you know to swallow it…” “Yes daddy we will” They both opened their mouths to their naked daddies cocks down their throat”. After fifteen minutes or so they had all cum! “Your daddies will put something on while you lie on the bed in your wet and messy and cummy nappies!” “Thanks Daddies” Lisa said… “ The Daddies had put on cBeebies so they enjoyed the various cartoons and the like. As it transpired they ended up being 2 and a half hours but they were enjoying the telly so much they didn’t notice! They were unclipped when their daddies returned to say “30 minutes before Lunch, so we come to unclip you and also get you changed and all nice and clean little ones” said Lisas daddy Steve. The nappies held up to the job holding both babies messing, wetting and excitement too! They were both cleaned thoroughly one at a time on Lisas giant powered changing bench, before being walked down by their Daddies one at a time. Lisas mother made her regular Sunday roast dinner for lunch, which always goes down very well! Afterwards they said to their daddies “Fancy eating me – the other white meat?” “Always!” This was followed by regular (penis-in-vagina) sex too. After a while more fun after Dinner Suzy and Suzy’s daddy Jeff were heading home, and kisses on the doorstep followed before Suzy let herself in the house! Suzy’s mother told her “Another one of my colleagues is about to go on maternity leave. Dr Foster’s PA Stacey Gibbons with her second , you know her? “Oh yes”. “Well as you sometimes don’t mind covering more than just phones and reception, and you are currently part time, how would you like to job-share with Laura Smith you Mon Tues Wed AM as you do now, just slightly different work and we will arrange training for you both on Tuesday?” “Yes no problem! And you don’t need to worry about me ending up that way as I already a 2 year old in the ba-ck of my mind…” “yes as always Suzy!” “Although we say a pregnant woman yesterday and a week before too?” “Well just don’t get any ideas ???” “LOL very good”,.. never say never as they say?” ““So anyway are you okay in helping us Suzy” “Yes that’s fine by me… now can we talk about an overdye pay rise?” “Oh look BEDTIME”… “Okay mummy sorry to ask”. “But we might be able to do that at work tomorrow, as I will put you onto the payroll person as I think you are due an annual review?, now you mention it?” Of course you are part time but a rise in your hourly rate is possible. I know some of your office staff colleagues have had between 8 and 15 per cent more, with inflation at 9 per cent ?” “But how much of a pay rise did you get Mummy?” “Well definitely bedtime now! Come we’ll get you changed and off to bed” they said as she walked with Suzy up to her room. After getting her daughter changed and ready for bed, a quick kiss of Suzy’s cheek (looking tired) “I’ll see you in the morning, sweet dreams mummy’s big little one!” After closing the door “25 per cent” she said to herself,,, “But I will tell her in the ride to work tomorrow!” Working week and the first two day saw some interesting times for Suzy. As her mother said her HR person had called her into the office. Even given reduced hours she really appreciated Suzy’s work graft and being here 3 and a half years. So she was said 12 per cent rise for Suzy. However we will need to backdate it by five months (as they were a bit behind in the review). “Thanks Dr Hallen” she said. As her mother was in clinical session for all morning, she saw her at lunch “12 per cent, but a little date backdated by five months!” “I knew you meant as a joke but see it shows how busy we have been so busy all round, full stop.” Orla said to her daughter Suzy. “New relationship and getting hitched amongst the rest?” “Well it was true, but thanks Mum… “ Tuesday both Suzy and Laura Smith met up with Dr Foster and her PA who was preparing to go onto Maternity Leave. She explained next week shed still be there to help guide you through everything. In addition her Dr had a variety of non-standard stuff which is why she was training us up on their specialized system and the Doctors medical specialty (rheumatoid arthritis and other skeletal problems) and the explanation was quite interesting and not at all preachy. “For my first baby we didn’t train the replacement and that came back to… how do I put this politely… bite us on the arse” for humor all round and knowledgeable nods from the Doc… Heading home and when they arrived Suzy rung Lisa for a catchup and making arrangements for her turn at Suzy’s house! Wednesdays half day at work, so it came and went quickly. Lisa drove the shared car (with Suzy) to her work with her clothes etc. to her work and then afterwards drove it to Suzy’s home via their work, collecting Suzy and saying hello to her mother too! Their daddies hd preciously said no challenges today because as there was a collaring ceremony/wedding prep meeting mid-afternoon. After that, Lisa/Suzy went back to Suzy’s home for the start of a couple of nappy days of naughty and babyish fun. Chapter 30 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part six Friday saw three babyish challenges from their Daddies as per usual before the evening and weekend of fun together; 1. Two hours running around play usual your babyish things, but remove all your clothes but nappy and plastic pants. At this point double nappies – a basic medical one inside and a 12 litre one outside. Suppositories to be inserted by each other AND keep your nappy to for a full 3 hours. . Also send Daddys pictures of you topless and the after result. We want to see very full nappies and take pics every half hour of the outside! 2. Finger each other fannies, holding it inside as long as you can stand it but at least ten minutes holding in one time. . The giver should play with her clit, and you are allowed to cum! 3. Also spank each other. After breakfast they went straight into the first one on the list. “Lie back hunney bun… unsnapping your crotch… “ Lisa was first as she stopped down to her bra, removed are current nappy and replaced it with a basic medical nappy first, before the second one being a 12litre printed nappy, pulling her plastic pants before sliding her hand into her nappy pushing two suppositories up her bum”. Suzy was next with similar before sending the first pictures to their Daddies which went well “Having two nappies make you more or less waddle too, which is also what babies do. Lisa shit herself in record time (eight minutes, with more in fifteen) with Suzy doing one giant shit in ten minutes, with a small one five minutes. “Such good babies for your daddies in being a baby. Now keep your double nappy on 3 hours and send pics every 30 minutes so we can perve and see the nappy swell up like fuck?” Well with the mess it was starring to get big and feel heavy, while watching telly and playing in Suzy’s nursery. After an hour and a half an ordinary nappy alone would be leaking but the combination of two was starting to get just get heavy. Half an hour later / 40 later both babies passed another mess, meaning that the back felt like it was at capacity! Three hours in total the nappy was removed and immediately fell to the floor! The end result was plenty at the back and about 3 times more at the front of the girls piss! “That was amazing fun, I think we should maybe try doubling up in the near future…” They cleaned up before going for their lunch in the kitchen (another ready meal to share). After lunch they went back to Suzy’s nursery where both girls fingered each other – to much enjoyment with climaxes all round! - before spanking each other. A pizza takeaway went down equally as well. Then their Daddies went to the room “Its time for something after something you be discussed a little while ago…” The Daddies handed both of her babies a strap-on harness “Peg us now – and we’ve already emptied out with laxatives before arriving! “ The occasion was veery enjoyable and they were intended. They went to bed normally and looking forward to the Mummy and guests coming tomorrow – the very horny pregnant woman whop met her at the Dungeon Club before one week later took then to her dungeon / home for practice… Chapter 31 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part seven – concluding Friday and Weekend of Fun – part 1 After two unremarkable Friday night sleeps in their rooms in Suzy’s family home (with some sex with their Daddies just before sleeping and final nappy change of the night) . However Suzy got her regular period start overnight (not quite the full throttle as she’s still on the Pill, and was very wet., and some smearing to add to situation! Both were woke reasonably early by their Daddies, and were changed (nappies and into day clothes). Suzy’s Daddy noticed shed leaked a little wee and some blood too, so she was asked to take a shower (like if she’d messed herself and it goes everywhere, as it does on occasions) and therefore needed new plastic pants etc. as well as everything else . Her Daddy Jeff did not punish her but “that’s the problem with one nappy for everything , pee poop and periods” Very true Daddy , I’m sorry” she replied. “Why are you apologizing little one – no need to worry”. She had noticed – while Daddy must always be obeyed and he was generally fairly strict – on occasions he had a massive heart of gold. “I love you Daddy for showing your heart of gold off again” “ Awhh I am blushing! “Well you could have punished me - eve thought its not my fault?” “Ooh don’t worry .You will be getting plenty of punishments today – at least 3” “Good good babies excited” as her nipples were visibly turned on through her new clothes… “Did you just… “ “Cheeky Little One!” he said as a gentle pat on her very full bottom (12 lite nappy, plastic pants, onesie, her bra, tights, and a short dress covering close to her knee). Lisa and Suzy met up in dining room while the Daddies got there breakfast stuff sorted apple juice plus Suzy’s mums milk, latter straight from the source (as Suzy’s mum gave them both choice of that, a warm or cold bottle. Suzy’s mum added, before their Daddies gave them the plan, said to Lisa “Did Suzy tell you she’s going to be covering for another lady Doctors Secretary when she; s off on Maternity leave in a few weeks” “Just a little, tell me more Orla, sorry Please Orla?” “She Weill still be part time but this lady is one of the best PA’s we have . Very detailed and lots of sprit, insistent, but really funny and happy she is a hard act to follow, and she will help Tuesday to explain everything. Last time the person covering, was a bit of a disaster!” “Yes she is, isn’t she mummy?” “Careful Suzy! She was here before I started. And I am close to 20 years now working at the Surgery, and Suzy has been for a fraction of that. “Have you never wanted another little one of your own?” Orla was asked. “We never thought we could but then Suzy made her arrival, some years ago now. However she’s still a little one who keeps me on my toes, although her Daddy Jeff helps with the load”. Lisa replied with “that’s true. I guess we two just never want to grow up being babies, but still being adults too, you know, working?”. Both Daddies stood up but they waited for Lisa and Orla’s conversation to end. “Good Morning Our Lovely Littles” . Daddy Steve (Lisa’s daddy) said. “As you know Mummy Jenn and her partner are coming you. She will be mothering you two between now and dinner time on a soft basis . She will be playing games, changing and doing everything you two need, and the two Daddies chat to her partner Carlie will be chatting to your two Daddies. If you are both very good little girls, she might let you fuck her after lunch, she said. We will be helping with food etc. to mean she can concentrate on you too lirtle ones. This evening after they left, a Master Steve is coming to give you your punishments. Tomorrow we are taking to you to another one of those Glasgow Green park style ab/dl meetings, before we take you to the Little’s Lock In in Edinburgh” After going back to finishing with the feed and solid breakfast too, about 15 minutes later hey heard a car arriving and parking up! At this point they’d been in same nappies for an hour, fairy wet with all the juice and milk. When Mummy (Mistress) Jenn arrived, she hogged both before sneaking a nappy check “I will change you both in 20 minutes – go up to your nursery and I will change you both”. They then did as the were told, while her and her partner hugged the Adults.” Mummy Jen was up the stairs fairly promptly, to which she said “Suzy I will be gentle on you as your daddy said you had your period” to which Suzy’s face turned red while she lay down on the Giant Changing Mat first her before Lisa.” “Both your Daddies want suppositories to be inserted after I have cleaned up your little girl fluff fluffs” A wet and clean up both sides change and they were put back in their clothes, and she said “Now do you want to head downstairs little ones, or do you want to play in the Nursery?” “Nursery please, thanks Mumy”. While they were both already there, no action was needed on their part. “ She said “Before you two rush off, we are looking a expanding into having a proper ABDL Nursery” “Where abouts?” “Well that’s the thing. We are looking at a farm up the coast, plenty of room. So there will be a baby safe place for us two and the baby ,one AB/DL double nursery, one double dungeons. like we have now, and some rooms to allow 4 people in the nursery. So what do you think babies?” “That’s an amazing idea” said Suzy “As there are several dungeons locally but the only Nursery is in Glasgow! Lisa would you support that?” “Yes I would. A few others have come and gone in a few months you know?” “Thanks Little Ones. At your next nappy change I will let you hump your nap nap,,, “Yay”… “And as you are about to get suppositories in per your Daddy, Lisas Daddy was worried she might be constipated – but for both of you that might be sooner instead of later” After five minutes bent in a very uncomfortable position to let them both suppositories into their poop hole. However by this time its every day ! “ Suzy and Lisa was given more juice bottles before asking if they could go on Trampolines in 15 minutes when we finish a clapping game” “Is that a good Idea given we have a filled pooper?” Lisa asked Suzy… “Well wee night get the mess done with eh” said Suzy” “That’s true” replied Lisa. “Now drink 4 juices each, have you done that both?” “Yes we have” Showing her the empty bottles. Mummy walked them downstairs before going round the back to the giant Trampoline ,big enough for two. Suzy usually love this, Suppositories or not! With encouragement from Mummy to “Jump high girls. But tell me how long it takes you to mess yourself” they did as they would every other day. On the way our their Daddies suggested that both had hour on trampolines. After jumping around having fun, they both messed in less than 10 minutes after getting to the trampoline. Half way another stop and 2 more bottles of juice before continuing . So their nappies were noticeably full when jumping down to their supporting “Mummies so proud of you two! Now a deal is a deal, so come up to the nursery and Mummy will change you upstairs while helping you to hump your baby nap naps upstairs in the nursery,,, just be careful on the stairs just in case some poop comes out of your nappies?” After making it upstairs, Lisas nappy was fullest, so she was taken up to the Changing Table while Mummy Jen got the wand “Suzy can you hold this and move it as needed on your bff here” while slipping 2 lubed fingers were slipped under her onesie before her feeling around and 1 finger on Lisas clity, 1 finger inside her fluff, with Suzy not being liberal with the wand. She came quickly but Mummy continued 15 minutes of fun, hence multiple climaxes” She was then asked to get Suzy to jump up for the same! Afterwards the dirty nappies were removed before cleaning with a shower hose to clean both their fluffs, pooper too. “Thanks Mummy “ before changing into a different set of clothes (but identical) as there was a lot of mess. “Now as your were such good Babies for your Mummy , I will give you some of Mummy’s Milk to keep you going the next hour and a bit before lunch” she said while unclasping her Nursing Bra. Both were more than satisfied and Suzy went to her crafting work area, while Lisa was having fun in the play pen. All too soon it was lunch, and Mummy took turns walking both downstairs with reins, for maximum baby fun stroke embarrassment! CONTINUED CH32 Chapter 32 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part seven – concluding Friday and Weekend of Fun – part 2 Mummy Jen walked both Babies to the Dining Table, clipping them into their High …Chairs that fastened to the table, meaning they can talk to everyone (have had those for sometime. Jen fed Suzy while her assistant Carlie fed Lisa, spoon fed like an aeroplane. They had both enjoyed liquidized Lasagne before ice cream and Sticky Toffee Pudding, made into a mush for the big Babies, with lots of juice to wash all it down with! “Thank You mummies” they said.” Do you want to play outside just now with your Dollies and Mummy Jen out on the grass, little ones?” “Yes please – Daddy is that okay?” A nod gave them a quick “yay!” “Play nice girls, and I will let you screw each other next time I change your nappies – and Daddies said its fine and you can cum!” As Mummy walked them through to the grass, they played /with each others dolls, Patta-A-Cake and similar games. At 1 and a half hours their nappies were suitably full “Now will take you to your nursery and you can fuck each other!” clipping on their region again walking them upstairs to Suzy’s nursery for the another amazing moment. She put down a couple of giant bed pads on the floor, taking away their wet nappies, and put the clothes to one side. Both babies were down to just a bra, before Mummy unclasped them both too. After a short discussion it was decided Suzy would let Lisa play with her breasts while Lisa ate Suzy’s fluff, in a 69 story, before swapping sides. Mummy cleaned their fluffs all over, fitted a fresh nappy before helping with their clothes, one at a time. “For being such good girls” She said “Sit up for Mummy… some sweet baby food each washed down with my breast milk from the source” As she was alone she had to feed one baby at a time before letting them latch on together. “I’ll be lucky if my child is as well behaved as you two! Now do you want to watch some cartoons downstairs so you can also tell your Daddies all the fun we had today?” After running downstairs happily jumped up on their Daddies lap / next to them and do so, while Chuggingotn was played downstairs for an hour. Their home time came all too quickly, but they clearly ALL had great days of fun. As was said before, after dinner Master Steve was coming to give them their punishments. Their daddies fed them (sweet and sour chicken) while Master Steve was let in by Suzy’s mum Orla. They were then taken upstairs by both Daddies and Master, Suzy was told to go onto the changing bench, where she was tied with rope. “Your Daddies want you punished, one at a time, on your bum for 10 minutes before sitting back in your wet nappy for another 20 minutes before swapped” “Is there anything sexual we can do Master to not be spanked?” “No but you will be doing that, like it or not, during the 20 minutes first. Suzy is first… “ Suzy’s Daddy pilled the nappy to one side to expose her butt, while Master used a massive flogger on her bare bum before she had to suck (into a condom before that would be added to their next bottle (Suzy’s mums milk from a bottle) “You will swallow my cum in your baby bottle. Any problems we do this all over again? “ “No more than fare Master” said Suzy. And afterwards your daddies will spank you with a hairbrush too”. After her nappy being replaced by her Daddy , she was told to suck Masters Penis, until he cum, wearing a condom, for 20 minutes before swapping around for Lisa’s punishment. After the second lot, both girls were hairbrush spanked, standing up, by their own Daddies. They both got to swallow their cum-filled bottles before getting half an hour of aftercare -Lisa and her Daddy in the room she used for that. Master was allowed to pleasure himself in both rooms. “Now what do you say to your Daddies for bringing you to me?” “Thanks”. “I think you back through together for nappy change before sucking them off, tied to your beds?” Another pleasurable time was had. One more bare-butt 15 (but no tying them up) minutes spanking for both Babies by Master, before ended up as bedtime, and their Daddies assisted them to have supper, shower, cleaned up, new nappies, nightwear before a fuck sent them all happily off to sleep. (from Ch34 the Chapter Titles will revert to the previous as opposed to “Between the… as there is still a lot to do before then … not sure of time to type everything up!) Chapter 33 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part seven – concluding Friday and Weekend of Fun – part 3 After another great sleep they were woken by their Daddies. Sunday would be a bit more PG/Vanilla (second event was vanilla/kid friendly and first was in a public park!) but they both agreed its great to able to go out and meet other babies and bigs – twice in one day. 90 minutes apart, and 60-90 minutes travel to Edinburgh or Glasgow. So essentially a triangle trip Sunday. Suzy sits down next to Lisa at breakfast , while both Daddies Jeff and Steve sort their breakfasts” “Well after discussing my new – well temporary – work, your must be looking forward to you Daddy moving in…. when is it again” “Ooh yes counting down the days! A week on Friday so 12 sleeps in total” “Yes I remember now. Because this one (points to her Daddy) is moving in five weeks later”. After their Dadie’s both come over, they thank them with kisses!” “Remember the day plans for today” “Yes Daddy” they both said time. “We are leaving here for Glasgow Green in 45 minutes, with a nappy check/change stop in Stirling. Yes your Daddies got everything we need based on both last times, and a couple of surprises. Like we are taking both strollers so we can wheel you around! “ Thanks both daddies, and for bringing us there too!” Lisa and Suzy finished by saying Lisas Daddy move company are doing the packing up too. They were so excited - partially why they were ready waiting 10 minutes to go – and their Daddies strapped them in . “Good little ones for being on time, were you ever this ready for school. “We plead fifth we say Daddies” Lisa says after brief discussion. As they left both Daddies and Babies were chatting with each other. Suzy and Lisa played games with each other, with a babyish playlist playing on Daddies Jeffs car. They were having so much fun they’d not really noticed they were in Stirling, before the car switched off at Pirnhall Services (Stirling). As they’d had lots of juice and milk at breakfast, the nappy check by Daddy Steve walking round the corner of their car realized “Suzy your wet (after slipping a couple of fingers her skirt and onesie… shortly after Suzy’s Daddy checked and said “You are even wetter than Suzy for once….” He took the bag they had in the car and “Come on, Ill take you both to the Changing Places changing bench, Okay?” “Yes Daddy” they were taken away “Steve I will be back in 20, just off to change the babies” – to which broth went a little first. As Lisa was wettest she was changed first before Suzy was “Thanks Daddy Jeff/.. “ Lisa said before Suzy’s turn to lie down “You’re such a good pissy baby for your daddy today!” “Awwh no problem” Suzy said. After checking both were back to normal (Lisa did have one layer – her plastic pants - tucked in but Daddy Steve sorted that) They were both fastened in by their Daddy. They then went back to their games and Daddy gave them a couple of bottles (Aptimill formulae milk) as he clipped them both in to the car, before continuing to Glasgow Green. A few familiar cars were in the car park , but their Daddies got their Strollers out (Their Size like special needs strollers), and with a couple of bags each, they were wheeled in their strollers down the Park drive (solid not grass) before they got to the event itself. They were then unclipped so that they could join. First thing every time these visits was to hug the organizers. They knew each other from previous visit to her Nursery and obviously since these events started ; Mummy Lisa, Nanny Syliva and Daddy but usually a Baby Peter, who was in baby mode today! (ED: See previous story Baby Suzy At 18, Chapters28 to 36) “. Hello Little ones… great to see you both again! How are you getting on with everything changing soon?” “Well we are hitting the ground running Mummy L” said Lisa for the two of them, “Well its good you are so happy… I am looking forward to having you all for your honeymoon little ones! I will let you go and meet and play with the others”. Ther Daddies were hugged too before they put down bags of toys, snacks, new nappies and the like, down on one of the Park benches. “Okay, here’s your stuffie, paci, doughnut (wrapped)and a Bottle each. Go run and play with the your other fiends. Come back if you anything else. We will be checking your nappy in 45 minutes, and changing you if needed . Remember your Daddies can see where you are all times, and be good girls to the other littles, and play nice!” “OK Daddy!” They did with their friends a mix of little stuff (playing games etc). , and talking about their plans for their Daddies moving in. After 40 minutes Lisa whispered in her friends ear “I think you are messy. Shall we go our Daddies to check “ “Yeah probably for the best”. Suzy excused herself although at least one of littles knew by the smell and reaction “you’ve done a stinky” “Yes going to get changed … back later ok as my change might take some time! “ “Yes I know my messy changes quite some time” said Deliah. “I’ve only just lately started messing myself and my Mummy was worried so docs visit happening soon” The Daddies were chatting to the organizers. This time it was Lisas Daddy Steve who was on checking duty, so when they came to them, they said “We were just coming to check on you. “ Suzy said to both Daddies “I’ve made a mess and need a nappy change Daddy.” Lisas Daddy slipped fingers under both skirts “Oh yes you definitely and Lisa is wet and a tiny bit messy. As this is public Daddy will need to take you both to the Changing Places table. It’s only 5 minutes toddle. Now (putting baby wrist restraints on them, one each side, with a nappy bag on his back) come with me little ones!” As they did as they were told, they could see one other person waiting for it first” “Thanks for fixing us up Daddy”. “I will take Suzy in first as this only not much room, so if you wait while I am in with Suzy?” “No problem Daddy…. But I think I pooled too! “ “Well good you are here for a change”. After five minutes the other lady and Special Needs kid went in (looked about ten and no oner they knew though the ABDL circles etc._ in. 10 minutes later its Suzy’s turn while Lisa waiting. 12 minutes after she went in, with Lisa being told “Okay Lisa, you’re turn” Lisas change took close to 10 minutes and unusually again, she had more mess than Suzy! Her Daddy snapped the wrist links on them both before letting them go once they were in the grass “Now babies go back and play!” Sadly time got the better of them before closing time. They were taken in the car to a nearby McDonalds as per usual for Lunch. Daddies ordered them two Happy Meals each (the usual one Cheeseburger and Chicken Nuggets) as well as their own ones , and they returned to the car where the two babies were strapped in the car. They were given a bib before being able to feed each other. A further change each was required before driving to Edinburgh for the Lock In. A stop at Harthill Services (half way) showed both nappies were only a little wet, so they continued. Before going into the event itself, they had a nappy change both. Only in here were they able to dress as babies. They already had onesies on underneath . Their Daddies surprised them by unveiling two brand new lilac onesies with babyish prints. “Those for us? Aww thanks.” Their daddies changed them into their matching outfits. As other people arrive, a few people asked if it was same as earlier - “No, we just got them when we arrived!” Soon after the organizers – not same as the previous ones – were telling everyone what’s happening today and when. The doors opened up fully and then Suzy, Lisa , and their Daddies all headed in. Just like earlier on, S&Ls Daddies chatted with the bigs (including partners of the two organizers who are AB / one incontinent), and all the littles played in the fun areas. Suzy went to the arts corner while Lisa was enjoying the Ball Pit. They were checked and changed if required in the separate changing area) hourly as well as the babies all enjoyed the cake! After one change for them both they decided to swap to the Bouncy Castle for a short time before swapping round most of the areas in the Event space… their Daddies even spoon-fed them both smoke baby food too, with milk bottles again and bibs on! Sadly the event came all too soon to an end, similar to earlier on. A stop afterwards at Kinross Services for Burger King and nappy check (both were fine for the next 40 minutes or so) . A great day for everyone. As they drove home both littles dozed off in the back seat. Their Daddies said nothing apart from “aah bless them … worn out” . Tomorrow was a new week with work / AB/DL split week again, so an early (ish) nigh was right! Having read through the second half of the second story I see an error was made by me and the names of Suzy and Lisas Mothers names were switched by mistake, From Ch34 I have corrected before sharing these chapters .(Lisa's mother back to Polly , and Suzy's mother to back to Orla) Chapter 34 – A New Week with Surprises and New Ideas To Try – part 1 Suzy and Lisa (still at Suzy’s home) were both awoken by Suzy’s Daddy Jeff, and Suzy’s mother Orla . Lisa's Daddy Had left a note for her “Sorry early start work today, as well as going back home. Suzy’s Daddy Jeff will give you news and instructions for today. Be Good! Daddy S!!” After walking downstairs , breakfast sorted for both baby girls, before Suzy’s Dady Jeff stood up “Good Morning Little Ones… You were so tired last night all we could do was put you to bed early! We were so proud of you two yesterday – Lisas daddy Steve and me too – as you were so well behaved all day, and you were both a credit to your families. We were chatting on the ride home. Now do you remember Mummy Cazzy, who gave you hidden diuretics in your Baby Milk? Well she’s coming over this weekend. But she made another suggestion in relation to you using them every day”. “Huh?” said Lisa. “Yes I know you don’t need them but your two Daddies have been thinking about trying them. Obviously if you go nuts etc. we will need to stop. However it’s a one month trial for just now. We double checked with Suzy’s mother Orla– of course a nurse at your surgery – said there is nothing to say on paper that this wont work. Now Suzy, in the morning, when you pop your pill you will take one capsules, and then another one at lunch for now. Lisa, I cant remember he name of your autism meds – never do – but same dose. During the trial his might be augmented to 3 or 4 day,. The second one, you will take after lunch. Suzy’s Mum says she will get a doctor to sign two prescriptions to cover 120 each. That’s 4 a day for a month BUT we won’t get there for a few weeks yet! Assuming they don’t make you ill or anything , we will keep them going – so Suzy’s mum will get those signed off by a Doctor. It’s a generic script for Frusemide, so if one brand is out of stock, no issues there?” “Good thinking Daddy – I had to go to genetic contraceptives as we first started with one brand but eventually all went out of stock long term 3 times!” said Suzy . “So Suzy please bring them home on the way home. You both start tomorrow morning. During this time please be sure to put a stuffer pad into your Nappies and at every change.” “We understand make sense” “We have a giant case each coming today to Lisa's mum home so on the way home to drop in Lisa's extra potty pills, you will take the case over here! However if your Daddy says you need to take one there and then, you need to. Its sometimes under an hour. Good thing you have nappies? Secondly your daddies are both in agreement that we would like to see you plugged for one day a week. This is not to make you happy but a reminder Daddys in charge, and knows best! Initially we thought tomorrow at work. BUT with you starting the make-you-go-to-potty-more pills tomorrow, so we decided to give you a break. So you start Thursday BUT the next week Tuesday, you will go to work wearing an anal plug to work . As its your work its not one to make you excited or orgasm. They are metal, don’t vibrate are around a quarter bigger than your own play plugs. “Well Daddy always knows best” “Oh but you will get an enema first thing before hand – 2 liters each – and we will stick you on the big girl potty, for these enemas only. The idea is a Daddy will insert them before you go to work, and take them out when you get back. With you not be working Thursday we will start with 8 hours. Eventually we both want you plugged for 24 hours but we will increase slowly. We know it might be a mixed message – getting you pills to speed you up and slowing you 100% at the back one day a week – but I guess no messy diapers for 1 day so it all works out for changes?” Thirdly, with both Daddies moving in soon, we are thinking of getting a Mummy or Nanny part time on one of your Baby Days at home, like Thursday. See we want you to have best of both worlds, so that you can have a mummy / nanny to do things. Might be varied for a bit/ The pregnant Mummy Jenni is about to have her kid and one of her slaves is getting things ready to move to her new big home . The baby situation means probably 3 to 4 months before she can do it. We’d love you to be able to have sex with these Mummes i that’s something you don’t object to, or would you prefer just a baby Mommy?” “Yes to the sex please Daddy” “Well will make some calls! Enjoy both days at work, and I hoe Suzy’s training goes smoothy”. Suzy’s Mother drove her Daughter to work, while Lisa used the shared car to her own work. “It sounds like your Daddies plans are more like planning for a future tighter?” “Yes I’d say so” “So how do you think about that lot earlier on?” “Well its great that he always thinks of me may times a day, and also, that he keeps us on our toes… always potential surprises is fun for me?” They then arrived at the center before Suzy and mother Orla walked into the office. Suzy went to one of the side rooms for the training. The doctors PA thanked them both. She then explained the baby’s particularly doing cartwheels over her bladder, so a couple extra stops during the morning. She also said it would need to be an extended lunch – 1 hr 15 – as I have to chat to my Doctor about how the morning goals, and other times too. As the whole centre knew Suzy was incontinent, there was no need to have to explain… Suzy stuck her hand up “You could try some of my giant nappies?” (chuckles all round) “Well that’s certainly an option. Today however I am also being sick (holds up metal bedpan) hence I have this, as well as be in a room with a toilet next do. You get some specialist ones as well as NHS if I remember” “Yes that’s right” “When I had the last kid we had a couple from the hospital that were not much use! If this gets worse when I start on Mat Leave I’ll give your mum Orla a call or email for recommendations?”” Yes id be delighted” Coming up to lunch, and Suzy’s Mum borrowed her for a minute to give her the script in the hallway. It was suggested that Suzy dropped it off at start of lunch (a chemist was at the side of building, and they use there), and pick it up on the way home “Good idea Mum”… Love you!” Around the same time two giant boxes of stuffers – 8 x 48 stuff ers, arrived at Lisas mother Polly's home. So everything was going to plan for an extra wet tomorrow ! On the way home Suzy grabbed two sets of meds, her mum drove her to Lisa’s (dropping off meds and picking up stuffers) before continuing to their home for a shared family dinner. During a call between Lisa and Suzy, she messed herself so her mother helped her clean up. She put one of the medication strips and stuffers into her “Supplies to Change at Work” bag . She headed to sleep later with a big smile on her face. The following morning, she was woken up by her Mother. She reminded her plans, and she told you “As you start on Frusemide today, its an 8 litre nappy and a couple of stuffers. The reason for 2 is that she can pop out , take away a stuffer have way though and good for a bit longer. As its the first day I have put in your work bag 3 more nappies with 2 stuffers already – one for after lunch and a couple ” “Oh thanks Mum. So is this stuff bad normally? “ “Not at all. Many many of our elderly female patients can help them avoid going into retention or daily use of Catheters, you know? Its also used for people who get bloating, for those ladies who have had their first period onwards.” “So not shameful at all” While Suzy was wearing breakfast before going to work , she lurched forward a bit, similar to if she feels shed messed herself “Noe that’s an interesting feesling… VERY interesting....” “Its worked already?” “Yes a bit more than usual” “Aah yes I see that” Suzy’s mum when checking her diaper (hand down skirt) but you will be fine for work as were leaving soon. As I said to you in hot summers at school and when you were getting those heavy periods immediately after started your cycle, that’s what stuffers are for, remember?” “Thanks for caring and checking me Mum!” “I gave same advice to Lisas mum but she’s got 3 on her at work today” The ride to work was similar to yesterday but Suzy lurched forward again in the Car, and also stepping out the car!. Normally her nappy would be fine till lunch (unless leaked or messy), but during the morning coffee break, she used the opportunity to check in one of the work bathroom. Upon slipping her plastic pants to the floor, she could see stuffers were doing their job but bottom stuffer was dry .She did as her Mum suggested - ripping off the top stuffer and putting it in the sanitary bins before continuing. Lunch came, and Suzy’s mum was free for a short time. Sitting down together, “how’s it going today?” “Very well I thank you. About to take my second capsule while doing my change.,.. and you’re right, the stuffers work?” “By this time next wake you might need four changes a day even with stuffers… it kind of increases effective every day, even before going beyond 2 a day.” “Well thanks for heads up!”. “And that’s without that thing up your ass!” “If you need help or any help / extra change help then ask your Trainer to ring me okay Suzy?~ “And don’t forget to use powder and cream!” “ She went to the bathroom she usually uses for changes, as this one has a giant nappy bin… (Talk of then getting a Changing Places facility for everyone, in 3-4 weeks - not just the staff – three of which have bladder problems including Suzy – two bowels issues including Suzy ! !) Doing what she normally does, she slides the toilet door to closed down, and slips off her skirt and plastic pants . Tearing away the heavier than usual nappy, she puts cream on, as well as loo roll to clean her vela area. She remans stood up, placing her nappy around the back of her own bum, while leaning forward a little to get the side wigs and tapes close, snug but not too tight. An extra shake of powder in her nappy, and plastic pants (using a dry wipe of usual). When she returned to work (after swallowing her second capsule), she did find a few similar feelings to earlier on but she didn’t fidget – or indeed need to fidget bar once. As with last time, at her post lunch coffee break, she pooped to the loo. This time both stuffers were sodden BUT she had half a cup less the morning? Once again her Mum had saved the day. After being excused at the end of the day she went to Mum “Yes you were right – despite half a cup less to drink, both stuffers were soaked! “ “Well no training tomorrow but you are a half day. Think we might go to 3 or 4 stuffers tomorrow. But did you enjoy day better “ A bit , still day 1 so we will see” “Well that’s good news! “I cant wait to chat to Lisa but she sent me some positive messages earlier!” “When we get home I will put you new nappy with 3 stuffers before I make dinner and I will check you every hour” ”Okay Mum I appreciate it!” “I still cant make it that you make the best of having potty problems, now trying to get even wetter” Indeed she did change her – 3 stuffers , a fresh pair of plastic pants, extra powder, extra baby lotion and rash creams -oh yeah a nappy.. just when sitting down half an hour later for dinner she lurched forward a little. “Sorry this time I’ve messed but not a lot , I will be fine! “Ok Suzy…. Messy nappy aside, her mother found 25 per cent wetter than normal for an evening. However the 2 stuffers her mother found that no extra changes or leaks happened. Suzy’s call with Lisa revealed shed had an amazing day – even with extra wetting herself! Bedtime and another routine change into another 8 litre nappy “As we wont know how the night will go until after it happens, Mummy has added 6 stuffers to the nappy, as well as rubber pants as a third layer over plastic pants. Just as well her Mummy did – because the nappy was extra wet (50 per cent wetter) but she slept soundly all night long. No leaks, no problems… Lisa had the similar extra combination and she was also slept through the night too! Wednesday – even more fun – in next Chapter! Chapter 35 – A New Week with Surprises and New Ideas To Try – part 2 Both Daddies had “Good Morning” posts in their four way text thread with their two Babies. They showed their Mothers who nodded and “Even more fun for you (giggles)!” Daddy Steve Hello Little Ones! Further to yesterday’s chat, we spoke to Mummy Cazzy. She did make a suggestion we had not been suggesting, but it looks at She has given another suggestion for you to try. IF your body tolerates the diuretics without any severe problems she will start you some extra things to make you have more messy accidents when not plugged up. There are two things she suggests. A medium acting laxative 3 times a day- later 4 – as well as a bulking agent, lactulose. To help thins this weekend Mummy will give you a few single use enemas 3 times on Saturdays, 1 on Sunday. After this weekend it will make you generally mess yourselves in a couple of hours. For the days when you are plugs at work you can hold off lunchtime dose until 2 hours before hand. As you will remember from when you have sex with your Daddies in quick suggestion – less and less cum and he takes longer to cum – the lactulose is a bulking agents. So that instead of making the same amount come out over a few messing, that’s what Lactulose – like diuretics adds pee… similar to the fibre supplements Suzy took in her teens but only a thick clear liquid. They are over the counter so no prescription. Incidentally you’ll be sucking us off after enema session – bottom cuffs to your ankles – but your top hands will be free so you can play with yourselves instead minus the bottom cuffs. You can do this two times a month BUT if no Daddy is there, you can play with yourselves instead. We will start you on the third dose at teatime of the diuretics, frusemide. There are some other similar natural pee pills that we might try in future. You’ll also be drinking your daddies - or some else – piss starting with Friday – at least four bottles a day, gradually going up too. Mummy Cazzy has asked us to give you a big dose of diuretics Friday and Saturday nights – as well as 12 lire nappies over an 8 litre, some stuffers, plastic and rubber pants for bedtime. She will be her bang on 8am, your Daddies will get your breakfast, and let her in, come up to you. She will bring the pooping supplies, and she suggests going up to a 12 litre nappy at all times, while you are getting laxatives. Many more of those, for you taking to work, are coming tomorrow at Lisa's place. So we will be starting you with extra messing on Saturday. Again, for a month trial begore permanently. Maybe in the future we can decide if you prefer plugged every day or the extra messy nappies after both trials. We know you love the messy feeling and sensation sometimes but you might like plugging too! For tomorrows plugging you will be allowed the nappy to empty out before hand , as opposed to having the big girl potty. As this is NOT at work we will allow you to play with yourselves tomorrow. We would encourage you to use a small strap on just to kind of move the plug even deeper as well as wands at the front too! We looked around into getting some Mummies for all or part day Thursday and we think we have found temporary from next Thursdays till the other mummy returns after having her aby . We have alternately week early Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia! They cant come tomorrow, but we have a Mistress sand a Slave – Mistress Brittany and her slave Karen. Mistress used to date an AB but she has put nappies on for punishments and the like since. However her Slave is an interesting person, and she loves toilet play. She especially loves playing with catheters, other people and herself. Apart from nappy changes and fucking you both, (taking turns) a couple of ideas we discussed were you drinking their piss, each will insert suppositories and mess. Instead of shitting all over you, they will use a bedpan. They will put their poop into a new nappy for you - 3 hours you will l need to wear their crap in your nappy. They know that you be plugged. In addition we’ve spoken to your family about drinking their piss, when at home. For these people we are some pee funnels, for ladies and men. Today's Challenge (1 as working half day) – We also suggest trying orgasm control. Give each other suppositories and finger fuck your BFFs Muff BUT They are not allowed to cum for 5 minutes after the messing! Enjoy! Daddy Jeff and Daddy Steve” Suzy’s Mum said “BTW they are putting in the Changing Places bench is going in at work on Friday, so on Monday/Tuesday you will see. I did give you similar nappies to yesterday , but with an extra stuffer added to them! “Thanks Mummy for looking after me again! “ “And I have packed your things for things for a few days together with Lisa. Just double check it all” “Yes – I will get my pill supplies and the stuffie I slept with last night”. “I will leave them i=n the front area so I can grab after work with Lisa driving me.” Similar to yesterday Suzy was driven to work by her Mum, Orla. No training today BUT she was doing Receptionist work today. At coffee break she went through to the loo, seeing all 3 layers sodden through! Before Suzy left she changed herself into another nappy to ensure she was dry and clean for the car and lunch on route to Lisas place. Lisa collected her after half day too, using their shared car, and took her to Suzy’s stuff before going for a couple of Happy Meals, before getting to Lisa's Home. At the restaurant they both checked each others crotch (while in car) so they headed for a change first “Mum I awl come down soon, just changing each others nappies!” That’s a good idea!... hi Suzy…” They changed each other before “Hello Mummy Polly” “Hi mum!” Lisa's Mummy Polly replies; “Its good you had no wedding/collaring stuff to do today, so we can see you both earlier. You said you were getting some food, but are you needing any more, or anything else I could do for you?” Lisa replied “Well 2 happy meals and a McFlurry each, so not unfry. But for us taking back to my Nursery could we please have a couple of baby bottles each? Mummy’s Milk for me, and Suzy?” “That’s fine – your Mummies Milk for me too, thanks Mummy” “Well as I knew you were both coming I was pumping yesterday and today, and the bottle warmer and a couple in the fridge too! I’ll grab them now for you now?” As she did those, coming back a few moments “Thanks Mummy” Said Lisa. We will give you a shout if we need anything else. I know you will be up to check, like standard, on us in an hour as usual!” with Suzy and Lisa walking back to Lisas nursery”. Lisa asked Suzy “have you messed yet today?” “Not yet? “ Then we will do daddies request with Suppositories now then. Can I do it first as I feel a poop might be coming soon?” “Yes jump up on the cot bed, bum first, and I will slip those in?” Suzy inserted Lisa's suppositories as requested before getting both suppositories deep into her BFFs poop hole” “Thanks hunney, help me lie on the bed and unbutton my onesie and play with me?, I cant cum until 5 minutes after I poop myself no matter how much cunny play you give me – or at my discretions - “Ooh yes, looking forward to doing the same to you and then never letting you cum?” “Touche, we got each oter1” before continuing with the Challenge. Suzy lubed her fingers, and used her small finger to massage her clitty with massive force. 1 minute later, she placed one finger in her muff, then 2 fingers in her best friends muff… Lisa gasping faster and faster and when she pooped after 10 minutes, she very nearly climaxed BUT Suzy placed a finger in her mouth to try and stop her climaxing. At the same to which Lisa Gave Suzy the thumbs up! After 8 minutes more pleasure and setting in her own filth – 20 minutes of pleasure and another 2 or 3 since suppository was inserted, Lisa was getting more and more happy. After Suzy gave her permission, two climaxes in seconds, before a couple more when she laid down on the bed. Suzy was similar but she somehow took – veery unusually - 25 minutes before she shit herself. ( had come out – like they sometimes did - and she was still waiting for the second one, and the poop was massive) 10 minutes later it was her to cum, with a triple climax in seconds of each other! Lisa did similar o Suzy BUT with her paci/dummy after a few minutes, thumbs up to Lisa! Then they laid down on the bed for a bit. Lisa’s Mum was texted before the challenge “not to cum in for a bit as about to fuck each other”, and 10 mins later afterwards” Ok you can come in and check!” “Hello Mummy…” as Lisa mummy Polly came in . Lisas mum could smell they’d both ,messed , while a more regular check showed them both very wet – pee and some little ejaculate too “OK you both clearly need a change. Suzy’s clearly more in need of a change first with all that mess, and a little looks like last day of her period? Afterwards Lisas turn. Afterwards we can put cartoons on here or in bedroom while I nurse you both on the nursing chair, or the sofa through there, breast feed you from the source , and bring a couple of sweet treats???” “Fine Mummy, could we do cartoons and feeding through on the sofa mummy?” “Yes… now Suzy jump on the changing table” While Lisa waited a bit longer than usual , Lisa pooped again so 2/3rds the size of Suzy’s- but no more that day. Mum then took one baby at a time , walking them through both hand-in-hand through, but without wrist links this time. Suzy was breast fed first “me please and thanks Mummy Polly! while a Disney various cartoons were playing in the mix in the background. A couple of hours later they were changed (not needed after 1 hour - despite wetter but with 3 boosters each working well) as Lisa's mother was making dinner for 4 – both Baby Girls, Mummy Polly, and Lisa's father who was at work). She was making a baked Macaroni and Cheese (Lisa' mother explained its a change from her usual lasagne - and the pieces are easy for babies to eat!) she had prepared that morning – as she had her daughter and an extra guest (in her BFF Suzy). After smelling the food coming out Lisa and Suzy came in Lisa's father, Brian, came through the door. After Dinner, Suzy and Lisa returned to the television. Both their Daddies took tuns to ring their Little ones. Suzy's Daddy (Steve) would be popping round for the first Plugging Session before work. Both Daddy Steve and Lisa's mother would help with enemas. Everything else as planned Monday and Tuesday. A few routine nappy changes, a lot of laughing and cartoons, and sadly it was coming up for bed. Both babies were showered, lotioned, powdered, rash cream applied, Both baby girls had same as earlier on (8 litre nappy plus 3 stuffers and plastic pants) but as it was bed - double stuffers and both plastic pants and rubber pants) under their onesie before putting on their nighties (night gowns) etc. As only two Baby Girls they slept together in the crib – which Lisa's mum closed the front gate of the crib and they were tired so little more than taking a couple French kiss, before kissing each other (to finish) on the babies crotches. They slept soundly all night, no leaks or anything. , bur heavy nappies for them both! Wednesday Below; Chapter 36 – A New Week with Surprises and New Ideas To Try – part 3 Both babies were woken 7.15am with both Suzy's Daddy Jeff and Lisa's mother Polly. “Morning sleepiness beauties” . Both Jeff and Polly were carrying enemas, and Jeff a small case . They put them all done on the bed. Polly opened the front door of the crib and very quickly changed (no wipes etc as those would happen after later changing at the plugging) into 12 Litre nappies each. Lisa's mum Polly took her daughter to her changing table. She had a new nappy on, and Polly said “Right Budge up Polly so we can get the enema in... this time 2 litres warm water and a little soap” “Shortly afterwards, Suzy's daddy did the same with her enema. It swelled both girls up massively. After the nozzle was removed they were swapped to lie upwards. Both girls had started messing themselves within 2 minutes! They were left four 20 minutes. Lisa's mum Polly did the changing, cleaning up with some extra cleaning foam, as well as warm water on the bottoms, before 8 litre nappy and 3 stuffers “Right Jeff do the plug on Suzy while I now do Lisa. Jeff are you okay with fastening her nappy tapes, putting her in her plastic pants, bts, and the onesie I left for her, then walk her down for breakfast” “Would be my pleasure”,,, now big breath out my little one. There is plenty lube but this might hurt... Good girl taking such a good big plug for Daddy!” As the end of the Suzy's list, Lisa was plugged up “You heard what I said to Suzy?” (she nods). Good Girl your daddy will be very proud of you”. Around 10 minutes later Polly and Lisa went downstairs too. “I have a couple of sweet treats each with Lisas Mummy for being such a brave girl .. proud of you... You have a couple hours peace and this one time you are allowed to cum when you play with each other soon. Remember just after lunchtime the new Mistress is visiting you both” (kisses her cheek) Sadly he had to go to work, and be fact she could barely sit made her feel even more babyish! Lisa acme down stairs “i feel like I am waddling today...but I guess we will get used to them, Thankfully not at work” she said” She sort-of-squats lieing down similar to Suzy stretching on the sofa. “hello baby Lisa” “hello baby Suzy” while Lisa's mother was getting both breakfasts ready, feeding each baby one at a time (Lisa first food and juice while Suzy was given a warm bottle of Polly's milk. Her own daughter was given one bottle to finish before Suzy got the breakfast! Afterwards Lisa and Suzy asked Lisa “Are you okay” “Yeah I think so” Suzy then playfully laid a spank on her butt. Lisa mouth opened “ooooh..... lets go to my room, watch TV and play with each others butt” “Yes coming...” “Little ones let me know if you need anything?” “Yes were about to play with each other so shall we say check in an hour and a half?” “No problem babies!” … and it was even better than before. No penetration so just a small dildo on a strap on harness to make the ginormous metal butt plugs even more fun! While the whole thing was meant to be so they'd slip it under their working clothes, and with a lock so they could be placed in Chasity eventually at work but not the front so they were free to change their own nappies at work. However they were enjoying being given the time to cum and play with each other! While they have played with the anal plugs before they were generally for pleasure and not to remind them that Daddy knows best but also always thinking of them, with all these new fun ideas! And both Daddies have the connection through to the CCTV “Oh god that's horny” said Suzy's daddy by text when kissing. So always watching too! After screwing Lisa's plug giving her two orgasms before lieing down back down, similar to a post-coital glow. Suzy asked her “Looking forward to this afternoon too?” Lisa said “Yes very much! Now before we swapped sides, I really enjoyed you french kissing me as we fell asleep. Could we have a quick five minute one more?” yes … I did enjoy... now come here and stick your tongue down my throat!” After that it was Suzy's turn, with 3 orgasms before lieing down again post-coital again. “Shall we play with each others boobies next dafter your Mum comes to change us in a few minutes, as we have lunch a little earlier at 12.00? “Oh yes... when kissing I was resist the urge to take tour onesie off – then keep going until just in your nappy... you know?” “Oh yes me too,... but how about we keep beyond playing with each others boobs till tomorrow, with the time being short”? Daddies had not given challenges as they would be instructed by the insisting Mistress and Slave visiting from 13.00. However Suzy told both daddies their idea for stripping each other naked using the group text, and both Daddies approved. This was also suggested we would make that make that one of tomorrows Challenges. Lisa's mother arrived as planned. Two routine (but getting wetter than ever, as predicted!) so she said “So you don't leak I will put in a fourth stuffer for you both. We knew it compound Suzy's mum / nurse Orla said. Lunch in the oven and please come down in 25 minutes. Shall we play with each others boobies” “Oooh yeah... … and they did have a lot of fun! 10 minutes each, with eyes on the clock, they ran down to find Mum getting the last things ready before taking out Cumberland Pie for all three of them (the two visitors next were eating before their home) She also said “Your Daddy got you a cream cake each, and your favourite flavour of ice cream – Strawberry Cheesecake for Lisa and Pralines and Cream for Suzy” “Does daddy know us or what” Cream cakes in fridge with ice cream in freezer. I will get ice cream now and if you are still hungry ; we can get it out OR can keep to go with Lisa's father bringing home tonight's Pizza takeaway on the way home from work tonight.?” “Thanks very much Mummy!” “Your Daddies also got me a cream cake – had it at 10.45 – they are all jumbo cream eclairs – and he got me Cookie Dough flavour ice cream too. Would you like to spoon feed each other; getting you each a bib and some baby bottles of apple juice” “Come sit down baby” said Lisa to Suzy who got fed first the pie, the ice cream, Lisa then got the same before they decided to have the cream cakes as they still had room, they said. “Probably that giant enema made you hungry eh ones?” Lisa's mum said to them both. “Now you will need to come with me so I can change your nappies before your next guest arrives in 10 minutes or so – I have messaged them the door is off the latch so I don't have to interrupt your changes for the door... Good idea and thanks Mum“ as all three follow each other . After checking both were very wet and she did her daughter Lisa first on the changing table. Two lots of powder (incl plastic pants) and baby wipes to clean up her entire vulva area, new nappy stuffers, then baby lotion and nappy rash cream. “good girl Lisa” she said as she pulled up her plastics and snapped up the crotch snaps of her onesie . “Right Suzy jump up, your turn” After pretty much the same, they all went downstairs together, just as Mistress Brittany and Slave Claire were arriving. With the slave on the nearside, Mistress Brittany driving. They both got our the car, Mistress snapped her fingers a couple of times, and her Slave got their stuff they would need (in 2 lots). “Goo she was a it dffernt, d Slave! Now follow me” she said walking through the front door. “Hello, you must be Polly. I am Mistress Brittany and this is one of my slaves, Claire! And these two little's must be why we are here!” “Yes indeed! (Polly hugs both). The shorter one is my own baby Lisa, while the tall one sat down too is her BFF Suzy” “Now I was told we do this stuff upstairs . My Slave will take one at a time unless one of you wants to give her a hand?” “Yes Mistress” Suzy said .Now if you two little's stay there for now I will have a word with Lisa's Mummy, and then Mistress will be up in around 15 Minutes? “You're very lucky they are so polite, so eager, so happy” “Yes indeed. When my Lisa was 19 things were different. She still wet the bed but kept it a secret. Suzy was double incontinent all her life and never fully grew up so she was a teen baby (now Adult Baby). She discussed things with my Lisa, and L said she would always like to try being a big baby too. She suggested asking me. I agreed for a 2 week trial, and shes never really looked back! And now she has found only found an amazing friend Suzy, but they have now got big Daddies of their own! Loves of their life. Suzy really brought Lisa out of her shell, she was so... reclusive, reserved, secretive you know?All because we allowed her to be a big baby and enjoys her problems like Suzy – and now, thats my Lisa. Happy. Confident. Approachable. And all because I allowed her to be in nappies every day, and dress like a baby when she can (unless work or college). I support my family through anything, but that Steve is one of a kind, I know its firm and consensual, but I've never seen her happy than with Steve , you know ?” “Yes we met him first at a Dundee Fetish Munch in town” Lisa is the youngest of three daughters, all jhad their own issues but the other two are married. As you'll know they both popped the question so they are getting collared and married, I hope together forever, like their sisters!” “Well you are certainly been a lucky Mother !” A few minutes more chat while Slave Claire was unpacking everything ready and being shown where everything was in the bedroom. Mistress Brittany followed upstairs soon afterwards “Hello little ones...) REST OF THURSDAY, ALL FRIDAY IN CHAPTER 37 ...

Lucy held the position of local manager at a highly esteemed multinational corporation specializing in early childhood products, generating millions of dollars in revenue annually. Through years of dedication and hard work, she had earned her place within the company. However, she faced a significant challenge in the form of her less-than-competent personal assistant. Despite Lucy's patience, the assistant's repeated errors, some of which were grave, had caused serious issues within the company. Following a severe reprimand from her superiors due to a mistake that jeopardized a $17 million deal, Lucy decided to address the situation. During lunchtime, she summoned her assistant to her office and calmly instructed her to take a seat.

This is a story about how I fantasize my little to be. Come on Joshua, it's time to get your diaper changed before we go over to Grandma's and Grandpa's for spaghetti dinner, Mom said. Oookaay. I reluctantly march upstairs to my room for a diaper change and my spanking. I turn down the hall and into my bedroom with my Mom right behind me. She lays out a fresh diaper and her wooden spoon on the changing table, pulls down my pants and then sets me up on the changing table. You know the drill young man! She says, sternly. You know that you can start using the potty and avoid these spankings. I'll never use the potty! I blurt out. Okay then. It's your choice, lay down. You're going to start school in the fall and you'll have to be potty trained by then. You'll have to start trying soon. I lay down on my back. NO! I'll just wear diapers! I say. Mom unfolds and readies my fresh diaper, picks my legs up and slides it under my butt. She sets my legs down and unfastens my wet diaper and slides it out from under me. At least you're only wet. She said. Then she pulls my legs back up into the air again and grabs her wooden spoon. Are you sure that you don't want to try the potty? She asks one more time. NO! I say as I cringe for my spanking. Fine, then. It's your decision. Your butt's looking kinda rough, but this is the way you want it. WACK! WACK! She gives me a swat on each cheek, alternating back and forth. WACK WACK! WACK WACK! WACK WACK! My butt was on fire as she set my legs back down and set the wooden spoon over onto my dresser. She pulled the diaper up between my legs and fastened the tapes and pulled my pants back up. Now sit in the corner mister and stop crying, we're leaving for your Grandparents in a few minutes. We'll have to stop by the store on the way home and get you some more diapers. Just try not to poop yourself over their house, please. I sat down on the wooden stool in the corner of my bedroom. My butt was really sore, but I knew that I would get more if I didn't sit in the corner as told.

As many of you saw on-line and on TV in El Paso, TX on 12 October a mother caught her 14 year-old son joyriding in her BMW. She chased him, pulled him over and spanked him with a belt in public as cars drove by. All that was steamed on Twitter by her adult daughter. All the TV and cable networks showed the Twitter footage. Needless to say media and the public in Western Texas supported the mother. By the same token reaction in other places blamed "Spanking Texas Mom" Liza Martinez. Even Fox network and cable dragged out old anti-spanking rants. Is it true that every kid or teen who got spanked turns out to be violent? Is it possible to raise kids to be responsible adults without ever spanking? When I was growing up both of my parents were strongly anti-spanking. My maternal Granny lived next door and frequently told me, "Angela, what you need is a good hairbrush spanking!" By the time I was almost 14 I had become fascinated by romantic spanking. My youngest Aunt Betsy and her family had just bought the house across the street. Betsy made no secret that she spanked her kids including a girl 6 years younger than me. Several times I saw Betsy spank her daughter and her brother who was 8 years my junior. Then one night Aunt Betsy caught me sneaking home way after curfew. She offered me a deal: She would spank me then or rat me out to my folks. Betsy had no clue about my spanking fascination. Of course I opted to be spanked. She used her hairbrush harder on me than on her kids. I cried and realized I deserved and needed to be spanked as punishment. About a year later my Mom changed her anti-spanking attitude and started spanking me and my younger siblings with a hairbrush. I am sure this made me a more responsible person. Okay, so what do all of you think? https://www.koco.com/article/spanking-your-kids/14476144

Chapter 1 Chapter Text The dense fog that loomed over the Louisiana bayou cast an eerie veil over the dilapidated house, causing Chris Redfield to adjust his senses as he maneuvered through the oppressive wilderness. B.S.A.A. believed Lucas Baker had retreated here, continuing his grotesque experiments under the guise of twisted games, following his escape from the Dulvey incident. As one of the finest agents at capturing and eliminating biohazard threats, Chris took on the challenge with a determination that bordered on obsession. Inside the rotting shack, mechanical whirs and discordant beeps occasionally punctuated the quiet, alerting Chris to the fact that his target was near. But as he moved cautiously through the dimly lit corridor, a hidden trap was sprung—wires snapped taut, electricity crackled—and in a flash of disorienting light, darkness overwhelmed him. Chris awoke to find himself restrained, his arms and legs bound securely to a firm, cold chair. His struggling yielded nothing but the abrasive burn of ropes digging into his skin. Lucas Baker stepped into view with a triumphant grin stretched across his gaunt face. “Well, well,” Lucas drawled, infusing each word with mocking pleasure, “look who came to play. How’s our little Sleeping Beauty feelin’?” “Lucas,” Chris spat, his voice firm despite the throbbing in his head. “Let me go, and maybe I won’t break every bone in your sick little body.” “Oh, I’m afraid you’ve got it all wrong, Chrissy,” Lucas replied with a mischievous glint in his eyes. He circled Chris like a predator, eyeing its prey. “See, I don’t plan on lettin’ you go. No, no. You're gonna be my new family. My little brother.” The words were a twisted echo from a nightmare. Lucas reached into his pocket, producing a rusty switchblade. With deliberate movements, he began slicing through Chris’s B.S.A.A. uniform, peeling away the fragments like layers of an onion. “Are you excited, Chris?” Lucas asked, feigning innocence as he tossed the shredded fabric aside. “We’re gonna have so much fun.” A vicious glare cut from Chris’s eyes. “I’m going to finish what we started, Lucas. You’ll never break me.” “Tsk, tsk,” Lucas wagged a finger before leaning in closer, so near that Chris could see the madness simmering in his eyes. “Such filthy language shouldn’t come outta the mouth of a little boy like you.” With a sudden, menacing grin, Lucas held Chris’s nose, forcing him to open his mouth. Chris struggled violently, but the restraints and Lucas’s firm grip were unyielding. Lucas proceeded to shove a bar of soap roughly down Chris’s throat, his laughter echoing like a twisted refrain in the dingy room. For a few tormenting moments, Chris gagged, the acrid taste assaulting his senses. Lucas finally relented, removing the soap and stepping back with a look of serene satisfaction on his face. But Chris's spirit was far from crushed; a fire still blazed in his eyes as he locked his gaze onto Lucas’s. “This isn’t over,” he gasped, his voice raw but still laced with steel. Lucas chuckled, seemingly pleased by the defiance. “Oh, I hope not, Chris. We’ve only just begun.” The sickly hum of an old generator sputtered in the background, mingling with the hollow echoes of creaking floorboards. And as Lucas retreated into the shadows, Chris’s determination solidified; he would endure Lucas’s twisted trials. He would escape. And when he did, he would ensure that Lucas Baker would never threaten another soul again. Author Note: I'm not a professional writer, so please don't critique me too harshly. I just wanted to share a story. I'm not a professional writer, so please don't critique me too harshly. I just wanted to share a story."I'm not a professional writer, so please don't critique me too harshly. I just wanted to share a story."

Microfiction (noun) A complete story told in 300 words or less. Multi-chapter novellas like Weekend in the Mechanical Nursery or Bella's New Punishment both started as 2,000 word shorts, and I wanted the chance to push myself to be more concise with microfiction. Follow along as I aim to tell complete and compelling stories of discipline, humiliation, and regression in less than 300 words. If you want to support my writing and get access to exclusive stories and works in progress, come and hang out with us on Ream. -------------------------------------------- She sat in her playpen in his office that normally smelled of mahogany and bourbon, but now carried the sweet, lingering scent of baby powder. Jess needed a change, but would need to wait on her friend Morgan for that. Mr. Franklin was old-fashioned and thought it improper to have an intimate connection with an employee. But he was into weird shit. That was undeniable. After the audit exposed her embezzlement, Jess tried to blackmail her boss with the weird diaper shit she found on his computer, but the older man surprised her with a proposal. That’s how Jess found herself doing office work in pull-ups and sucking on a pacifier. For weeks, they were pleased with the arrangement. Then both wanted more. For an extra $3,000, Jess agreed to ask permission before going to the potty and stand in the corner for any sub-par work. For $3,000 more, she stopped wearing pants altogether and occasionally had ‘accidents’ earning herself a few sad faces on her new potty-training chart. It was weird, but had effectively doubled her salary. Diapers were the next obvious step, but Jess struggled with diapering herself and recommended her friend for the new part-time assistant role. That role quickly grew to full-time nanny status until the blonde’s job description consisted only of filling diapers and looking cute, for which Jess had received a bonus in her latest performance review. Mr. Franklin looked at his pigtailed and pacified manager and she smiled and waved from her playpen. Today was Morgan’s quarterly evaluation and she was late. Again. Overhearing the woman’s financial troubles, Mr. Franklin wondered what it might be like to have two adorable playthings at his office and made a note to hire a contractor for the new office nursery and find a new assistant. -------------------------------------------- Get instant access to most of my stories with new exclusive chapters every week and at least three new stories each month on Ream.

Here's a new story set in the same continuity as Téa Gardner and the Duel Conveyor, but it's not a sequel. If you want to read that story, here's the link. https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/81617-tea-and-the-duel-conveyor/ Other than that, let's get started. 😕 Ishizu Ishtar arrived at the Museum of Modern Marvels and looked at the red neon sign. She was dressed in her usual beige dress that covered her arms and went down to her ankles and black shoes. She also wore a golden circlet around her head with an emerald set in the center. Her outfit stood out greatly thanks to her dark skin, black hair, and blue eyes. She looked at a postcard she had gotten anonymously that featured this exact building. On the back, a note said to meet inside. Confused, but with little else to do since the Pharaoh Atem's departure, Ishizu headed inside. She moved to pay the admittance fee but found that the turnstile that allowed entry didn't have one. Assuming she paid inside, she walked through. Inside the museum, Ishizu looked around, surprised by the myriad of machines that seemed less like modern technology and more like what people in the thirties thought technology would look like. Ishizu spent so long admiring the attractions, she failed to notice how she stumbled into an area marked "Child Care Devices". "Well, well." Ishizu said to herself. "What an interesting place." "Welcome, dearie!" A maternal voice said, making Ishizu gasp in shock. Ishizu looked and saw a boxy orange robot with one lightbulb for an eye, silver arms with ball joints acting as the shoulders and elbows of a human arm, matching hands, and a unicycle where a human's legs would go. The robot's torso featured a pronounced chest, and it was dressed in a stereotypical maid's uniform. It was also starring intently at Ishizu. "Um, who are you?" Ishizu asked nervously. "I'm the Robot Nanny, dearie." The Nanny said as it rolled over to her. "Oh." Ishizu said nervously as she backed up a little. "What do you need?" "I need you diapered, dearie." The Nanny said as she grabbed Ishizu by her waist and picked her up. "What?!" Ishizu shouted. "That’s absurd! I don't need diapers!" "Of course you do." The Nanny cooed as another set of hands came out of her back and undid the top of her dress as it fell open. "You’re just a little baby after all." The Nanny's torso then opened, revealing a changing table as the set of arms holding Ishizu set her down on it. Ishizu tried to jump off, but one arm held her down by her belly when the other arm lifted up the hem of Ishizu's dress until her butt and beige panties were exposed. Ishizu tried to struggle and free herself from the arms when the arm that had lifted up her dress pulled off her panties and lifted up her ankles, exposing her bare ass. The second pair of arms then lightly slapped Ishizu's bottom, making her gasp. "Stay still!" The Nanny said warningly, and Ishizu reluctantly obeyed. The Nanny's extra arms then pulled out a cloth diaper from her open chest and set it down under Ishizu's butt. They then grabbed a bottle of baby powder and sprayed Ishizu's groin, making her gasp and sneeze. The arms then wrapped the diaper around Ishizu's groin and secured it with a large safety pin through the middle. The arms then released Ishizu and put her on the ground. As Ishizu straightened out her dress, thankful that it seemed to cover the diaper, the Nanny's chest closed up, and the extra arms redid the top of her dress before disappearing into her back. Ishizu blinked at the bizarre situation she had just become involved in. She was a grown woman of twenty-two, and she had just been diapered by an overzealous robot. "Now let's get you to the nursery." The Nanny said as she reached out for Ishizu. "Oh no!" Ishizu said as she ran off with the Nanny following, causing Ishizu to look this way and that for an escape. To be continued...

CHAPTER ONE “You have been such a bad girl, Bella. I think it’s time we try something different.” Bella followed her Mistress, practically skipping as they strolled through the woman’s luxurious home. Delightful tingles stretched from the tips of her toes through every inch of her nude body at the thought of what lay in store for her. Her Mistress was exceptionally creative and took great pride in her depraved work. Oh, the things they had done together. The unlikely pair turned down a hallway and stopped at the entrance of a room Bella had never seen before. “Mistress?” “Open the door. I know just how to tame this newfound bratty behavior of yours.” Bella loved this part. She lived for this part. There was such a thrill in putting absolute trust in someone and not knowing what came next. When the door opened, Bella expected another dungeon-type room, having spent many long hours in bondage as she was teased and tormented for her Mistress’ pleasure. Well…not only her Mistress’s pleasure. Bella stepped into the plush carpeting of the unfamiliar room and tried to take in what she was seeing. There was so much fucking pink. She wouldn’t call herself a tomboy, per se, but Bella had an edge and an intrinsic disdain for anything remotely dainty or girly. This new room was both of those things. And so much more. “Mistress, is that…” “Yes, Bella. You have been a naughty little thing for far too long, and it is time to try something better suited to your current behavior. I have a very special punishment in store for you.” “But, Mistress… I’m not into… I don’t really like…” “This is not about what your slutty little mind likes. Do you remember your safe word? Do you want to use it?” Bella hesitated... but ultimately trusted the older woman to know what she needed. “Bella?” She sighed. “No, Mistress. But I don’t like this. I don’t want to wear…” “I know, Bella. But I know you, inside and out. Your deepest desires are about relinquishing power and control to be completely at my mercy. That is all that this is. It just looks a little different from what you’re used to. Today, you are my doll to dress up and play with however I choose.” Bella wrestled with those words as she was escorted to the large table against the wall and climbed on top. Mistress reached below the table and reappeared with a handful of pink. Why did it have to be pink? Ugh. “Let’s start by making sure you stay out of trouble. These are for your hands. You won’t be able to do anything for yourself and will need me to take care of your every need.” Bella held up the padded mittens and quickly verified the truth of what she was told. She wasn’t getting out of these, and her hands were completely useless. Looking down, she saw Mistress fitting her feet with a similar pair. “These will make it harder for you to walk, and I love how cute the matching set looks, don’t you?” Mistress lifted Bella’s legs and attached her booties to two vertical posts that raised from the sides of the table and clicked firmly in place. A wave of vulnerability washed across Bella as her legs were spread wide, and her knees were bent to prepare her for the inevitability of what was coming. Her padded hands were next as one and then the other was raised to either side of her perturbed face and clicked into place. Bella performed the obligatory check of her bonds, and it was clear that she wasn’t going anywhere. She looked to her Mistress to see what came next. “Of course, we’ll need to do something about this hair…” Bella groaned. She wasn’t opposed to having her pubic hair removed. She had grown it, trimmed it, and even dyed it fun colors at the request of her Mistress. It wasn’t unusual for her to be completely bare, either, but she suddenly realized that there was a reason that Mistress had forbidden her to shave for the last several weeks. Mistress gives, and Mistress takes away. The shaving cream was cool and Mistress made fast work of removing the remaining vestiges of Bella’s womanhood until she was silky smooth. Bella felt a cool drizzle onto her shaven loins before Mistress rubbed the sweet-smelling oil into her skin. She moaned, despite herself, and stole a glance to see that Mistress was smiling. The teasing continued for a few moments before Mistress stopped and held up the one item Bella had been dreading most. “Mistress, I don’t want to do this anymore. Please. Anything else. Take me to the dungeon. Spank me. Put me on a leash. I’ll be your slave. Or your maid. Or anything else. Just…not that.” Mistress listened intently for Bella’s safe word before unfolding the pink diaper. She took her time and fluffed it menacingly, just like she had seen others do during her research. Mistress never jumped into anything haphazardly and was as prepared as ever for this new adventure. “Raise your bottom for me, Little Bella.” Bella stared up at the ceiling and tightened every muscle in her body. This might be happening to her, but she didn’t have to be a willing participant. A hard slap to her upturned bottom got Bella’s attention. But Mistress didn’t stop with one slap. Bella was far too experienced to be convinced by one little smack. Mistress covered every inch of her captive’s vulnerable bottom until it was a bright shade of red and Bella was crying and squealing and pleading for it to end. This wasn’t Bella’s first diaper position spanking, but it was certainly the most literal. Bella’s body was still tense as she felt her Mistress caress her face and tuck the matted hair behind her ears. She sighed and allowed her butt to ease down onto the soft padding as her Mistress continued to stroke her favorite sub’s hair and wipe away the tears. This was new. Mistress was as sadistic as they came and loved nothing more than to watch Bella squirm. But this was caring and nurturing and…weird. It was then that Bella noticed the gleam in Mistress’ eye and looked at her chest to see her deep, excited breaths. She was getting off on this! Bella studied the woman, peering deeply into her sage-green eyes. Those were not the eyes of a nurturing, compassionate caregiver. Bella saw someone deep into psychological mindfuckery and crafting new and ingenious ways to torment her. “There you go. That’s a good girl. I think it’s time to give you this before we wrap your cute little bottom in that big, thick diaper down there.” There it is. That’s the sadistic bitch that I know and love. The words and tone may sound sweet from the outside, but the humiliating undertone helped Bella clearly understand the game she was now playing. Mistress wasn’t into diapers and age play any more than she was. This was just another way to assert her dominance and watch Bella squirm. Game on. Bella was lost in these thoughts as the pink pacifier made its way into her mouth. She accepted it like the obedient slave she was and started sucking before she even realized what she was doing, so used to opening her mouth for gags or dildos or…anything else…that she unwittingly sucked anything that Mistress placed into her mouth without hesitation. Mistress booped Bella on the nose before letting her perfectly manicured fingernails trace their way down the girl’s squirming naked body. Bella lay her head down in an attempt to relax and make sense of all of this as she felt the soft baby powder rain down on her sensitive skin. As much as Bella hated this treatment, she couldn’t deny that she was getting turned on by it. But why? Bella was not into diapers or being cute or being nurtured. None of that ticked any boxes for her. She was always horny after a spanking, but this was more than that. She was tied down and completely vulnerable and exposed. That certainly helped. Bella wiggled her bottom on the exposed diaper and felt the softness against her smooth skin. Mistress lifted the front of the diaper and held it snugly against Bella’s powdered pussy as she pulled it back and forth to ensure a good fit. When Bella caught her eye, she noticed a mischievous look that hinted at Mistress likely trying to do more than just ensure a good fit. She heard the fierce rip of tapes and felt the thickness of the diaper between her legs as Bella was sealed into her fate. Staring at the ceiling, Bella continued to ponder what it was about this that was turning her on. As soon as her hands were freed, Bella tentatively reached down to feel the diaper through her padded mittens before she was promptly pulled off the table towards the chair in the middle of the room. With one swift motion, she found herself over her Mistress’ lap and staring at the carpet below her as the loud spanks of hand against plush padding echoed across the room. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! It didn’t hurt, even after her recent spanking, but it may have been the most humiliating spanking that Bella had ever received. “Bad Baby Bella! That is your no-no place, and you are not to touch it when you are in diapers. You are far too little for that.” Bella was being spanked over an older woman’s lap in an adult-sized nursery while wearing a diaper and struggling to hold onto the pacifier that was forced in her mouth. And yet she still felt herself squirming and thrusting into her Mistress’ lap with every stroke. What the fuck is wrong with me? The spanking concluded and Bella was made to kneel between her Mistress’ legs, where she looked into the powerful woman’s deep green eyes and instantly felt at home. Despite the strangeness of what she was wearing and the odd surroundings, Bella felt more comfortable on her knees in front of her Mistress than anywhere else in the entire world. Was that it? Was it deep submission that was doing this to her? She raised her arms as instructed, thankful to have a shirt and hoping that there would be some pants to cover this stupid diaper. Bella was confused as Mistress reached between her legs and then realized that she was wearing a pink onesie. Of course I am. Bella’s eyes grew wide as she saw the hairbrush being pulled from under the chair. She had been a naughty schoolgirl on countless occasions and was well acquainted with the dreaded wooden paddle brush. But, for once, Bella didn’t sense any malice in her Mistress’ eyes. Bella was turned around to face the changing table where she had been desecrated as Mistress carefully brushed her hair. She let herself relax for a moment and looked at the restraints that held her in place as she was shaved and forced into her first diaper in decades. She let her view fall as she lowered her head and saw the storage under the adult-sized changing table. There were dozens of diapers, lotions, powders, and more. Bella’s eyes grew wide, and she almost dropped her pacifier. This wasn’t a one-time thing. Lost in her thoughts as she was, Bella didn’t even notice that her hair had been pulled into pigtails until Mistress was tying on the second pink ribbon. She was helped to her feet and led behind the chair to the crib. Bella hesitated but crawled in and laid on her back and wasn’t surprised to see restraints on all four corners. What did surprise the badass submissive was the adorable toddler staring back at her with bare legs poking out of a thickly padded pink onesie, high pigtails with perfect pink bows, and a pacifier behind wide, curious eyes. “That’s a nice touch, don’t you think?” A mirror over the crib. Bella eyed herself and looked at her Mistress: You cruel, beautiful bitch. “Domination isn’t all about whips and chains and things. It can also look like forcing you to be my pretty little doll, whether you like it or not. And we’re just getting started. It’s time for Little Bella to have a nap, and then we’ll have playtime. Mommy will see you soon.” Bella turned her head in surprise. Mommy? --------------------------------------------------------------- New chapter every Monday! OR You can read the rest of this story RIGHT NOW on my new Ream page, where you can read more of my stories, exclusives, and sign up for commissions.

Sinopse: Em um mundo de híbridos peludos, Jane, que é uma híbrida de corça, se torna uma estudante de intercâmbio em um país estrangeiro e começa um estágio em um jardim botânico. Infelizmente, porém, sua chefe, uma híbrida de leoa chamada Catharina, aparentemente tinha muito contra sua mais nova funcionária, tratando-a mal e sempre a perseguindo. No entanto, aos poucos, Jane percebe que essa perseguição e parte desse tratamento resultaram em um rumo possessivo e maternal. E para piorar a situação, a descoberta de seus segredos a coloca em um caminho praticamente sem volta. Capítulo 1: Prólogo Bom, eu nunca quis ser assim. Mas nós não escolhemos nossos desejos interiores, certo? De qualquer forma, começou na infância, mais especificamente com... É um pouco constrangedor, mas o que não é constrangedor para nós, quando falamos sobre esse assunto? Eu gostava de palmadas. Testemunhar, na verdade. Uma parte de mim queria receber algumas, mas só de pensar nos meus pais fazendo isso comigo, eu automaticamente descartei. Não por causa da dor, mas por pura aversão a ser tecnicamente quem faz isso. No fundo, eu queria outra figura, uma maternal ou paterna. E eu nunca gostei da dor de outras pessoas ou fiquei feliz com isso, mas... No fundo, algo dentro de mim estava, hum... Animado? Não sexualmente falando. Não sei quando essa parte sexual de uma pessoa é ativada, mas nunca foi sexual, embora eu sentisse um certo formigamento perto da minha virilha, mas nunca tive vontade de me tocar ou algo assim. Com o tempo, comecei a gostar de histórias ou vídeos de palmadas simulando uma surra parental, fraternal ou de um professor, qualquer figura na hierarquia familiar ou posição que não envolva um parceiro romântico. Depois, descobri o termo spanker, que era o que eu sou: alguém com um desejo ou fetiche relacionado a surras. Alguns gostavam de assistir, outros gostavam de ser o disciplinador, havia aqueles que gostavam de apanhar também e outros que não lembro. Até que me deparei com um tópico sobre o porquê desse desejo poder ser ativado: o toque íntimo do disciplinador e do punido, além da atenção e de um certo "cuidado" por querer colocar aquela pessoa no suposto "caminho certo". Quando li "toque íntimo", eu já tinha me deparado com ABDL, mas não tinha me aprofundado muito nesse tópico nem tinha me concentrado muito nele. Mas o que o toque tem a ver com isso? Bem, eu sempre preferi ver e ler sobre palmadas no bumbum nu, como a mão do disciplinador despia o punido para envergonhá-lo e então tocava seu bumbum depois de começar a palmada. Certo, e o ABDL está relacionado a isso? O toque íntimo, a "posse" do corpo da pessoa e a remoção do seu pudor, não lhe lembra a troca de uma fralda? E então me aprofundei ainda mais no ABDL. Também me deparei com os termos Ageplay e Agere, consegui ver a diferença entre os dois e descartei Ageplay, adotando Agere. Deixar para trás as responsabilidades de adulta, retornar aos hábitos de infância e ser cuidada era um desejo que eu não tinha percebido que tinha até aquele momento. Fiquei surpreso por não ter percebido isso antes. Pois enquanto alguns amavam aniversários, outros não gostavam porque ficavam mais velhos e alguns até diziam que era "um ano a menos de vida". Pensei: "Mais um ano em que as pessoas vão parar de se importar e cuidar de mim." Afinal, durante a infância e a adolescência, você não é livre, você é dependente de alguém e as pessoas se importam com você. Mas e depois disso? Você tem que se defender sozinho nessa vida adulta assustadora. Outras coisas vieram de... Bem, gostar de constrangimento, claro, não com uma pessoa real, como ENF... E omorashi devido a ABDL. Scat era algo que eu não gostava, só relacionado a fraldas. Meu dicionário de desejos - digo desejos porque não os considero fetiches, embora eu me excite, mas nunca a ponto de querer fazer sexo ou me masturbar - cresceu. Mas nunca tentei procurar uma "mamãe" ou um "papai". Eu tentei usar fraldas. Minha menstruação sempre foi intensa, o que me fazia às vezes usar fraldas sem elas amarradas na cintura, mas em uma espécie de absorvente. Pensando que estavam completamente seguros, uma vez sentei na minha cama, tirei a calcinha e fiz xixi na fralda. Para meu espanto, vazou, mas felizmente - não sei como - não manchou minha cama, ou pelo menos minha mãe não mencionou. Minha mãe era outra história. Sempre fui desleixada, procrastinadora e preguiçosa. Muitas vezes eu tinha que ser lembrada de fazer coisas básicas como escovar os dentes ou tomar banho, e às vezes eu era forçada a fazê-las porque eu não queria. E quando se tratava de tarefas domésticas, ela nunca insistiu que eu a ajudasse, mas ela sempre me criticava sobre o estado do meu quarto e das roupas. Obviamente, o fato de ela não exigir mais de mim contribuiu para essas características das quais não me orgulho. E, obviamente, por isso, ela sempre acreditou que eu nunca alcançaria a independência, e ela era frequentemente superprotetora. Fiquei muito surpreso quando, depois de estudar muito e conseguir estudar biologia e botânica ao mesmo tempo, consegui uma bolsa para estudar na Holanda. No país onde eu morava, não era incomum que um adulto continuasse morando com os pais; eles geralmente só vão embora depois do casamento. E eu ainda morava com minha mãe - meus pais eram divorciados e eu não tinha um bom relacionamento com ele - então ela estava extremamente em negação sobre eu ir para outro país. Segundo ela, eu não sabia cuidar de mim e muito mais, mas eu era adulta e tinha a palavra final. Então, relutantemente, ela aceitou e tivemos uma despedida agridoce: uma boa oportunidade, mas eu estava deixando minha velha senhora com minha irmã mais velha. Mas é a vida, certo? Depois daquele incidente com as fraldas, só tive mais dois encontros com elas. Um encontro mais seguro: fraldas geriátricas, que roubei duas vezes da minha mãe, que tinha problemas de bexiga, mas, felizmente, ela conseguiu melhorar. Eu me senti culpada por usá-los, pois eram caros e ela os tinha ganhado da minha tia, mas minha mãe tinha muitos, então minha empolgação voltou rapidamente. Decidi ir ao banheiro, o trauma do vazamento me assombrava... Se eu fizesse bagunça no banheiro, seria mais fácil de limpar. Tentei ficar em pé, agachar e nada. Mesmo com a bexiga cheia, nada saiu. Então sentei no vaso sanitário e finalmente saiu. Não esvaziei tudo, com medo de transbordar, mas foi bom finalmente sentir o calor do recheio. Mas eu ainda estava frustrada por não conseguir usar a fralda sem ter que ir ao banheiro. A segunda vez, quando os problemas de bexiga da minha mãe retornaram, já fazia um tempo. E eu tinha começado um hábito nada saudável de encher minha bexiga com água e ler histórias ABDL com a bexiga cheia. Isso gradualmente me levou a não ter mais minha bexiga de aço e a conseguir segurá-la muito bem quando eu estava prestes a fazer xixi. Assim, tive alguns vazamentos na minha cueca, não a ponto de sujar minhas calças, mas a ponto de me deixar um pouco assustada. E com isso, mesmo em pé, ficou mais fácil ir ao banheiro, mas o medo persistente da primeira vez me fez sentar no vaso novamente e evacuar. Isso, claro, foi no meu país de origem. Quando cheguei na Holanda - ou Países Baixos, como é chamado agora - e tive que enfrentar a difícil adaptação, consegui uma pequena cabana - com a ajuda da bolsa - em uma vila perto do jardim botânico onde eu estava estudando e trabalhando. Então pesquisei em fóruns as melhores fraldas e pull-ups para pessoas como eu, e dicas sobre como trocá-las, e usei ambas com moderação. O estágio foi bom, a barreira da língua foi um obstáculo que consegui superar bem, visto que sou extremamente introvertida, tímida e antissocial, ou seja: se eu não falo e interajo com muitas pessoas, não tenho problemas. Às vezes também gosto de brincar comigo mesmo, dizendo que eu era como um bebê tentando aprender a falar minha língua pela primeira vez. Mas nem tudo eram flores, ironicamente para um botânico. Minha chefe, neta do atual administrador do jardim botânico, foi extremamente desagradável comigo. Sempre me supervisionando, me criticando, fazendo piadas incômodas e exigindo muito mais do que meu estágio exigia. Eu estava agora no herbário, analisando uma Belladonna, quando senti uma presença. Suspirei, pensando que era Wilhelmina, mas na verdade era Benjamin, outro estrangeiro que também ganhou uma bolsa de estudos como eu. Virei-me e sorri para ele, ainda tímida, mesmo sendo amigas. Quer dizer... Colegas, já que amigos é uma palavra forte, mas ele sempre tentou superar essa barreira e construir uma amizade comigo. Eu não tinha objeções, mas minha ansiedade social e transtorno bipolar diagnosticado me impediram. Meu humor era volátil e eu era péssimo em interagir com outras pessoas. "Ei Jane, que tal um filme depois do estágio?" Ele perguntou, se aproximando. "Bem... Eu... Hum... Talvez, e..." "Ela não pode." A frase foi dita, e nos voltamos para quem a disse. Catarina Ela se aproximou de nós com sua aura dominante, deixando Ben, o híbrido de urso marrom, desconfortável, tendo que dar passos para trás e ajustar sua postura. Eu apenas desviei o olhar... "Ela estará ocupada. Dei a ela um trabalho para pesquisar e isso levará muito tempo", ela disse. Mas era mentira! Ela não me deu nada. Benjamin assentiu e, com uma despedida cordial, saiu. As palavras saíram da minha boca antes que eu pudesse pensar duas vezes. "Você não me deu trabalho nenhum." Ela se aproximou lentamente, como uma leoa prestes a atacar sua presa. E era extremamente irônico, considerando que ela realmente é uma híbrida de leoa, com suas orelhas e cauda longas. Ela me cercou e minhas orelhas de corça abaixaram em um ato inconsciente de medo. Ela tinha cabelos loiros quase vermelhos, olhos verdes avelã e era alta... Talvez uns 1,70 m? Um rosto retangular, sobrancelhas bem definidas e uma estrutura corporal um pouco gordinha - adjetivo que não vejo como pejorativo - como a Monica Geller de "Friends" quando era adolescente, só que mais magra. E coincidentemente, ela parecia um pouco com a atriz que interpretava essa personagem, e uma mistura de outra atriz que era Sarah Paulson. Ela parou na minha frente e disse casualmente: "Eu sei o que faço. Ele tiraria vantagem de você, como todos os homens." Fiquei confuso. Desde quando ela se importa comigo? E o mais importante: o que ela tem a ver com isso? "Mas eu posso cuidar de mim mesma... E... E..." Eu queria dizer que essa era minha decisão, mas não conseguia falar. Me assustando um pouco, ela me levantou pela cintura e me colocou em cima da mesa. Por um momento, pensei que ela fosse me beijar, afinal, já vi cenas assim em filmes românticos. Mas ela não o fez. "Não. Você não sabe. Você é como uma criança, totalmente desleixada e desajeitada." Se ela não tivesse me comparado a uma criança, o que fez meu lado Agere gritar internamente, eu teria ficado extremamente ofendido, mesmo sabendo que tecnicamente ela tinha razão. "Eu sei o que estou fazendo. Eu sou seu chefe e digo não. Você não irá." "Sua posição na hierarquia não se estende além do estágio." Eu disse, reunindo coragem. E ela riu levemente. "Mas eu posso fazer da sua vida um inferno aqui dentro, está me ouvindo? Se você sair com ele ou com outros, eu vou saber." E então ela foi embora, me fazendo finalmente respirar melhor sem sentir aquela tensão. O pior é que ela estava certa... Ela saberia. Infelizmente, ela morava na mesma vila que eu, em uma cabana muito melhor que a minha, com um terceiro andar que ela usa para observar as estrelas tarde da noite. E se eu chegasse atrasado, ela saberia o que eu fiz, porque o caminho para minha casa passava pela casa dela. Deixei escapar um pouco de xixi da minha calcinha, que escondi bem bem. Ela parecia uma mãe repreendendo e estabelecendo regras para seu filho pequeno. Uma mãe. Ah, merda... Controle-se, Jane!

This is my first story posting on here. I would love to hear your comments on what you liked and future ideas! Let me know if you have any critiques or suggestions. I'm still figuring out the formatting here. Also, AI helped me write this story. Humiliation at Walmart Chapter 1 of 8 Bradley’s heart pounded as he walked in the kitchen, the morning sunlight streaming through the windows and casting a warm glow on the tiled floor. The air smelled faintly of coffee and toast, but all he could focus on was the dampness between his legs and the way his diaper sagged uncomfortably under his pajama pants. Bradley was 18 years old and a senior in high school. He lived with his stepmother and stepsister. Bradley was a very short and scrawny teenager. Puberty has yet to come to Bradley, he had no hair other than the hair on his head. He was small down there, something he was very embarrassed about. His stepsister and stepmother were much taller and stronger than him. His stepmother, Michelle, stood there in her perfectly pressed summer dress, her arms crossed. Katie, his stepsister was in the same grade as him in school. Katie loved to tease Bradley. She loved to joke about letting his bedwetting secret slip to the whole school. There were already rumors floating around about his bedwetting chart. Katie was much more mature than he was. Bradley always seemed to show a strong lack of responsibility and obedience. The opposite of Katie. Katie leaned lazily against the counter, her long legs stretched out in her usual nighttime attire—cute high-cut panties that showed off her butt and a top that clung to her slender body. Bradley hated how she loved to flaunt her lack of need for diapers by showing off her mature panties. A constant reminder of his own humiliating need for diapers at night. She smirked at him, her eyes flicking down toward his waistline. “Good morning, Bradley,” Michelle said in that tone—the one that always made him feel like he was five years old. Her voice was sweet but laced with authority, the kind that brooked no argument. “Come here, let me check your diaper.” Bradley hesitated, his cheeks burning. God, why does she have to do this? Why can’t I just take it off in my bedroom and tell her? But he knew better than to do that. Ever since he’d lied about being dry, Michelle had insisted on checking his diaper every morning herself. No matter what she was in the middle of doing, where she was, or who was there. He had to find her and let her check him before he was allowed to remove his diaper. And in the kitchen, with Katie standing there, it felt even more humiliating. They were in the same grade and he was treated so much differently than her. Bradley’s stomach dropped. He hated this routine. His feet dragged as he approached her. Katie’s eyes followed him, a smirk playing on her lips. He could already hear the teasing remarks forming in her mind. He was lucky she hasn't gone around school telling everyone about his embarrassing secret. At least not that he knows of. Michelle knelt down, and sighed impatiently gesturing for him to turn around. He did, his hands clenching into fists at his sides. Katie let out a little laugh, and he shot her a glare, but she just giggled. “Relax, Brad,” she teased, crossing her arms over her chest. “It’s not like I haven’t seen you in diapers before.” Michelle ignored her and tugged at the waistband of Bradley’s pajama pants, pulling them down just enough to reveal the white diaper underneath. Bradley’s entire body tensed, his breath catching in his throat. Her fingers moved quickly, pressing against the diaper to check for wetness. When she found it, she clicked her tongue disapprovingly. “Wet again,”Michelle sighed heavily, pulling his pajama bottoms back up before straightening up and wiping her hands on a nearby dish towel. “I don’t know what we’re going to do with you, Bradley. You’re 18 years old. This is ridiculous! Maybe I should just give up and start putting you to bed right after dinner in your diaper like the baby you are acting like” The threat made Bradley plead, “I’m trying,” he stammered, his voice strained. “I really am.” “Well, trying clearly isn’t enough,” Michelle replied, her tone hardening. “You’re 18 years old, Bradley. This is embarrassing for all of us.” Michelle marked the potty chart with a big red frowny face sticker on today's date. The chart was covered in red frowny faces for accidents. There were a few green happy faces scattered here and there, but they were rare. Too rare. Katie let out a quiet laugh, stepping closer, peering over Michelle’s shoulder at the chart. “Wow, Brad,” she said, her voice teasing. “Another frowny face for the bed-wetter. You’re really on a roll this week.” Bradleys face turned hot, “Shut up, Katie,” he muttered, though his voice lacked any real force. He hated the stupid potty chart that had been hanging there for months now, a constant reminder of his failures. It was bad enough that Michelle recorded every accident, but knowing that anyone who walked into their kitchen could see it—would see it—was unbearable. He was sure one of Katies friends saw it and blabbed to someone at his school. How else would the rumors at school got started? Bradley’s eyes flicked to Katie, who was now openly smirking at him. He hated her. He hated the the way Katie always seemed to be standing there, watching, smirking, like she enjoyed seeing him humiliated. He hated the diapers, the checks, the way Michelle treated him like he was still a little child, like he was incapable of doing anything on his own. “Michelle,” he started, his voice trembling. “Can’t I just tell you, do you really have to check me every morning? I’m not a baby.” Michelle turned to him, her eyes narrowed, for a moment, he thought she might yell at him. But instead, she set the stickers down and put her hands on her hips. “Bradley, we’ve been over this before, you know the rules. No taking off your diaper until I’ve checked you. . You lied to me before, remember? I have to make sure you’re being honest.” He wanted to argue, to scream that he was an adult and didn’t need this kind of treatment, but the threat of a spanking hung over him like a dark cloud. Michelle didn’t tolerate backtalk, and she had no problem carrying through on her threats. Bradley had learned that the hard way. “Go change out of your soaked diaper, shower quickly, then put on your big boy underwear,” Michelle instructed, “We’re going grocery shopping soon.” Bradley’s heart sank. He hated grocery shopping with Michelle. It was just another opportunity for her to treat him like a child in public. He glanced at Katie, who was clearly interested in his plight. “Can’t I just stay home?” he asked, his voice wavering slightly. He hated how desperate he sounded, but the thought of spending hours in the store with Michelle was unbearable. Michelle’s gaze hardened. “No, you can’t stay home. I don’t trust you alone, and Katie has plans with her friend. You’re coming with me.” Katie walked over to the dishwasher, showing off her big girl underwear, as she bent low to load her plate. “Yeah, I’m meeting Ashley at the mall. We’re going to try on new dresses, then come back here and tan. Prom is just around the corner” she said, shooting Bradley a sly grin. “But don’t worry, baby brother. I’m sure you’ll have fun picking out cereal and diapers.” Bradley glared at her, his fists trembling at his sides. “I’m not a baby, I don't want to go,” he plead. Michelle placed a hand on his shoulder, her grip firm. “Bradley, do I need to remind you what happens when you argue?” she asked, her voice low and dangerous. Bradley swallowed hard, his defiance crumbling. “No, ma’am,” he muttered, his shoulders slumping in defeat. “Good,” Michelle said, her tone softening slightly. “Now go take a shower and change into your big boy underwear ,” she ordered. “We need to leave soon and don’t forget to go potty before we leave I don't need you embarrassing me and having accident again.” Katie burst out laughing, her amusement clear. “Go potty,” she mimicked in a high-pitched voice, her laughter echoing in the kitchen. Bradley’s face burned. He hated when they brought that up and winced at the memory. He was so embarrassed when he’d had an accident during the day a month ago, right in the middle of the living room. Katie had teased him mercilessly for weeks afterward, and Michelle had made him wear pull ups during the day as a “precaution” until the whole package was gone. He didn’t think he’d ever live it down. Bradley glared at her, but there was nothing he could say. He turned left the kitchen, the weight of his humiliation pressing down on him. As he reached the stairs, he heard Katie call after him, her voice sing-song and cruel. “Don’t forget to rinse really well, baby boy! You wouldn’t want to smell of pee at the store!” Upstairs, Bradley slammed the bathroom door shut behind him, leaning against it for a moment as he tried to steady his breathing. The mirror across the room reflected his red-faced frustration, and he looked away, unable to meet his own gaze. Stripping off the wet diaper, he tossed it into the trash bin with more force than necessary before stepping into the shower. The water was lukewarm, doing little to soothe his anger. He scrubbed at his skin as if he could wash away the shame, the helplessness. But no matter how hard he tried, he knew it wouldn’t make a difference. Not as long as Michelle insisted on treating him like this. Not as long as Katie kept mocking him. By the time he stepped out of the shower, his skin was red and raw, but he still didn’t feel clean. He didn’t want to go grocery shopping. But he didn’t have a choice. Michelle had made that clear. Dressing quickly, he pulled on a pair of his briefs. They were a little small on him and had cartoon characters all over them. They were very juvenile, but that's all Michelle would buy him, another thing Bradley hated. He put on his jeans, his hands trembling as he buttoned them, and grabbed a plain T-shirt, avoiding anything that might draw attention. As he put it on, the memory of Katie’s laughter echoed in his mind, fueling his resentment. Bradley shuffled downstairs, his heart heavy with dread. Michelle was already waiting by the door, her summer dress perfectly pressed, her hair brushed to a flawless shine, and her purse slung over one shoulder. As he approached, she gave him a stern look and reached into her bag, pulling out her hairbrush. Bradley froze mid-step, his eyes locked on the offending object. “Just a reminder,” Michelle said, her voice calm but edged with warning. “If you act up at the store, I will use this. Do you understand?” Bradley nodded quickly, his cheeks burning. “Yes, ma’am,” he groaned. Katie was at the top of the stairs behind him laughing at the threat, Michelle never spanked her. She leaned against the banister with a smirk. She was still in her bedtime outfit—nothing but a top and a pair of revealing panties—and she looked far too pleased with herself. "Don’t forget to go potty before you leave, Bradley," she called, her voice dripping with mock concern. "We wouldn’t want another accident, would we?" She said as she passed him, flaunting her panties. “I already went,” he lied quickly, desperate to avoid another humiliation. Katie leaned against the kitchen counter, grinning wickedly. “Sure you did, baby. Just like you ‘went’ last time, right before you peed your pants.” Bradley clenched his fists at his sides, but he didn’t say anything. Arguing with Katie only ever made things worse. Michelle raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced. "Are you sure?” Her tone sounded like she was asking a toddler who was doing the potty dance. “I’m sure,” Bradley stammered, trying to get the embarrassing conversation over with. His cheeks were burning. Why did she have to ask him that? He wasn’t a child. Katie giggled, the sound grating on his nerves. “Mom, maybe you should just put him in one of his nighttime diapers before you go out. You know, just in case.” Michelle tilted her head considering it for a moment, “that's not a bad idea.” Bradley's jaw dropped, his eyes wide, he couldn't believe she was actually considering it. “No, he can wear his big boy underwear today. But Bradley,” she added, turning her full attention back to him, “if you have an accident at the store, you’ll be in big trouble. Do you understand?” “I’m not going to have an accident,” he snapped, his frustration boiling over. “I’m not a baby!” Katie snickered and Michelle’s eyes narrowed, she stepped closer, her presence looming. “Don’t talk back, young man. Now are you going to be a good boy for me on our shopping trip and not embarrass me?” Bradley’s face flushed crimson. He wanted to argue, to scream that he was eighteen, for God’s sake, but he knew better. Michelle didn’t tolerate defiance. Instead, he clenched his fists and nodded his head, his jaw tight. “Good,” she said, smoothing her dress. “Now, let’s go. And remember, Bradley, if you misbehave, I’ve got my hairbrush right here.” She patted her purse for emphasis, and Bradley’s stomach twisted.

Looking to do a mha diaper rp I’m looking for someone who can play a dom/cg ochako or a different female from mha

Looking for some to do a fnaf diaper rp they I have 5 plots for the games and 3 for the movie

Hey all! This is my first ever Commissioned story, and it's brought to you by @PinkTheDinosaur Enjoy! /////////////////////// "What do you mean we only get one wish!?" The warrior Vellna demanded of the genie. "It was my understanding that one usually gets three wishes, do they not?" Said Ruppert the mage. The two adventurers had stumbled upon a cave guarded by goblins. After slaying a few, barely, and sneaking past a lot more, they found a room the goblins had been using to store their treasure. Of course, most of what goblins considered “treasure” would more accurately qualify as garbage to humans. But Rupport was able to use a Magical Sight spell to spot the one item of value amongst a mountain of junk–an enchanted lamp. “Hear me, mortals,” the genie began, ”There are many types of genies spanning across the grand cosmos. Some grant three wishes, others can grant unlimited wishes. I myself, am lower in rank among my brethren, and may only grant a single wish.” “So which one of us gets it?” Vellna asked. “Obviously I do, since I touched it first.” said Ruppert. “Nuh-uh! I touched it first!” “You most certainly did not!” “SILENCE!!!” commanded the genie. Vellna and Ruppert both obeyed and stood still as statues. “In my infinite wisdom, I have seen fit that the only fair course of action is this: Each of you tell me your desire, and I shall grant what you seek with a single spell.” The two humans looked at each other and then shrugged. “I guess that works,” said Vellna. “I desire power!” Ruppert blurted out. Vellna sighed and rolled her eyes, “Well THAT'S certainly not ambiguous at all!” The mage shrugged, “With more power, I can achieve anything I want. Your turn.” Vellna leaned on her battleaxe, pondering her wish. It took a good long while before she finally announced, “I have decided I wish for… A companion! Someone who is strong and capable in battle, but will also help take care of our needs outside of combat.” she got a dreamy look on her face, ”Someone who cares for us and will keep us safe, who enjoys doing the mundane tasks I find aggravating like cooking and laundry, and is completely loyal and devoted to our team!” It was Ruppert's turn to scoff, “So you want some kind of battle-butler?” The genie began to glow with powerful magic, rising even higher into the air with his lamp. “IT SHALL BE DONE!!!” He said before clapping his hands and disappearing flash of light, leaving nothing but a cloud of smoke in his wake. They coughed to clear the smoke from their lunges. “Well? *cough* Do you feel more powerful?” Vellna asked. “... Not particularly?” Ruppert answered. “And where is this companion of yours-” His voice cut off as the smoke coalesced into a figure–a woman, tall and beautiful, garbed in a red dress and fine jewels. “WHO HAS SUMMONED ME FROM-” the strange woman's eyes fell upon the two adventurers. Vellna and Ruppert both stood frozen, too afraid to move or speak. The strange woman's face turned from a scowl to a smile of delight. “My! Aren't you two adorable!” Their jaws went slack as they looked at each other in confusion. Ruppert got his voice back first, “I'm sorry, what?” In a flash, the woman snatched up both Vellna and Ruppert and squeezed them in a suffocating bear hug. “You have got to be the CUTEST little adventurers I've seen in centuries!” the woman exclaimed in delight. All Vellna and Ruppert could do was struggle in her iron grasp, gasping for breath until she released them, and they both took a big gulp of air. “Who… Are… You?” Vellna managed to ask, catching her breath. The woman smiled down at the girl, “My true name is a closely guarded secret. You may call me Agnis. Now, where are your guardians?” “Guardians?” Ruppert asked, “I don't know what you mean.” Agnis got an alarmed look on her face, “You mean you are out here all alone in this cold, cold world?” “I mean… I guess?” Vellna answered. “It's just been the two of us for a while now.” Agnis gasped in shock, causing Vellna to flinch, “You poor little things! How could anyone be so cruel as to abandon you in the wilderness like this!?” Ruppert cocked his head, confused, “Nobody *abandoned* us out here-” “No! This is unacceptable.” Agnis said, cutting him off, “I will not leave defenseless hatchlings out here to die.” “Hatchlings?” Vellna asked, confused. Agnis pondered for a moment before snapping her fingers, “Babies! That is the word your people would use. From now on, you shall be my babies!” Ruppert scoffed, “We're not babies!” “Yeah! We're not babies!” Vellna echoed. Agnis chuckled, “You are both so cute! I will enjoy being your Mommy, little ones.” “Mommy!?!?” they both gasped simultaneously. She thought for a second again, “Yes, this is the right word I believe.” Vellna shook her head, “Look Agnis, I don't know who you think you are-” Agnis cut her off by putting a hand on the girl's armor, “Who dressed you this way? That can't possibly be comfortable, little one. And it's rusty even!” Vellna blinked, “I mean, it's not *supposed* to be comfortable… It's supposed to protect me against damage, and it's all I could afford…” Agnis tisked, “This will not do. No child of mine will be caught running around dressed like that! And where is your… What is the word…” Vellna and Ruppert looked at each other, unsure of what she could mean. “... Diaper! That is the word. Surely you cannot be without one?” Their eyes went wide, mouths agape in shock. “I think you might have the wrong word again, Agnis-” Ruppert began before getting cut off by the woman suddenly sweeping Vellna off her feet and depositing her gently onto the cave floor. “Hey!!!” Vellna cried out at being manhandled so effortlessly. “Now, let's see what Mommy has for you, sweetie,” said Agnis as she held one hand to the side. A sudden burst of flame materialized into a multi-colored satchel. Vellna was startled by the flames, but Ruppert was fascinated to find that their new companion could do magic. Agnis opened the satchel and dug inside before producing a single object: a white, fluffy diaper that was too big for a real baby but probably just the right size for… “W-wait! I don't need that!!!” Vellna shouted, trying to scoot away, only for Agnis to catch her by the ankle and pull her back. “Nonsense, no child of mine will go around making messes everywhere. It's unsanitary and quite rude.” Agnis said. “Ha! I guess it was the right word after all!” Ruppert laughed. “Now let's start by getting that rusty old thing off of you,” said Agnis before swiping a finger down the front of the chainmail. Instantly, the armor split in half as if cleaved by a great sword, leaving her upper body covered only by a bra. “What the-!?!?” Vellna exclaimed in shock. “Fascinating! How did you do that?” Ruppert asked. Agnis didn't bother answering him, keeping her focus on Vellna. She tugged at the girl's trousers off next, this time without the need for slicing. As soon as her legs were freed from the pants and Vellna was left in just her underwear, she started kicking at Agnis with all her might, “GET AWAY FROM ME!!!!!” The girl might as well have been kicking a brick wall for how much effect it had, but it did cause Agnis to scowl and grab Vellna's legs. “Naughty girl! If you're going to struggle, Mommy will have to punish you!” In a single swift motion, Agnis flipped Vellna over and pinned her down with one hand, raising the other hand high before bringing it crashing down on the girl's bottom. “OWW!” Vellna squealed. Agnis rained down spank after spank on the girl's bottom, causing Vellna to thrash around, “Oww! Stop! Cut it out! Ah! Ow! OW! Ruppert! Do something!!!” The mage shrugged, “Like what? Tackle her to the ground? I think I would have more luck trying to move a mountain. This is entirely your problem.” Vellna groaned in frustration. She tried to fight the pain, tried desperately to escape the grasp of this strange woman, but it was no use, and soon, the girl was reduced to a bawling, quivering mess. “Okay! Stop! Please! I'll… I'll wear the diaper! I'm sorry! I'M SORRY!!!” Thankfully, Agnis ceased her assault on the girl's reddened cheeks. “Good. I hope you learned your lesson: Never fight back against Mommy.” she said before gently rolling the girl back over to her original position. Vellna winced as her butt made contact with the ground, but was well beyond any further protest, even as Agnis hooked a finger under the girl's panties, said, “You won't be needing these anymore,” and with a flick of her wrist, sliced them off of Vellna's body. Ruppert watched in silence, both fascinated at the capabilities of this strange woman and feeling a sort of sadistic glee at watching his partner get put in her place. Agnis lifted the girl's legs and slid the diaper underneath her butt. Vellna couldn't deny that she was a little glad for the soft padding replacing the hard cave floor. In a few more moments, the front was pulled up over the girl's privates and taped into place. “There we go,” Agnis said, helping Vellna to her feet before wrapping the girl in a hug. “Mommy doesn't like to punish you, sweetie. Are you going to behave for me moving forward?” Vellna sniffled, choking back a hiccuping sob, “Y-yeah…” The woman smiled, releasing her from the embrace. “Good girl.” she turned towards Ruppert, “Your turn, baby boy.” Ruppert's face went white as a ghost. “Now hold on… Let's not do anything too hasty…” “I wouldn't try to resist her if I were you,” Vellna said, rubbing her sore bottom. “It won't end well.” Begrudgingly, Ruppert inched his way towards Agnis. “Y-you're not gonna destroy my robe, are you? It's uhh, it's very comfy! I like it a lot! Don't know what I'd do without-aahhhhh!” He was suddenly cut off by Agnis sweeping him off of his feet. “No need to tear your robe, baby boy.” she lifted the skirt of his robes up and out of the way, revealing a pair of tighty not-so-whities. “These, however, have definitely got to go.” “Wow Ruppert, maybe you *do* need diapers?” His face contorted in embarrassment, “Hey! Those stains are merely the dirt and mud that comes with traveling out in the wilderness! They are perfectly normal stains!” Agnis didn't comment but simply slashed the undergarments away like before. Immediately, Ruppert's hands shot down to his privates, shielding them from Vellna. “Aren't you going to look away!?!?” he pleaded with his partner. “Why should I? You didn't look away when *I* was getting diapered. Besides,” she grinned maliciously, “It's not like you have much to hide down there anyway.” Agnis grabbed his wrists and lifted his hands away from his crotch, leaving him completely exposed. He tried desperately to bring his hands back down, but her grip was as unyielding as iron. She raised a questioning eyebrow down at him, “Are you going to be a good boy?” Immediately, he stopped trying to resist her. He opened his palms in surrender, turning his head away from Vellna. “Fine, just get it over with…” Ruppert's diapering may not have been as painful as Vellna's, but the shame alone was almost enough to cause tears to stream down his face anyway. It only took a few agonizingly humiliating moments for Agnis to tape the diaper onto Ruppert's hips and help him stand up, pulling the boy into a hug just as she had with Vellna. “There we go. That wasn't so bad, was it?” Ruppert was too humiliated even to bother responding. Vellna meanwhile, had retrieved her trousers and just managed to pull them up over the diaper, frowning as the waistband still peaked over the top of the pants, revealing her babyish undergarments to the world. Even if she had a top she could pull down over it, the bulge from the padding was still pronounced. There would be no hiding this diaper from anyone. Vellna looked over at Ruppert once his hug with Agnis had broken. The mage's robe his diaper–much to Vellna's annoyance. But his gait had a much more awkward waddle to it now. She looked down at herself, trying to close her legs and finding the task impossible, and realized she would probably be doing a fair bit of waddling herself. The warrior girl looked up at the woman in red–this mysterious Agnis who seemed to think of herself and Ruppert as babies for some reason–and wondered if she had made a terrible mistake with her wish. /////////////////////// Fun fact, Vellna is one of Pink's OCs whom I decided to use for this story. You can find her art here: https://www.deviantart.com/pinkthedinosaur/art/Vellna-Henton-801231990 If you have a story that you'd like to see me bring to life, you can find my Commission details below. https://docs.google.com/document/d/1sKl8NUcpBs609wHqywGSDg-kJRxo219SKblZA5r1GEk/edit?usp=drivesdk

Still working on sequels to A Change Would Do You Good and The Academy at Red Hills. In the meantime, I've been working on a few short stories to share! Here's a fun Mechanical Nursery story with a pair of snooping friends and an evil stepmother. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- CHAPTER ONE “So, what do you think is in here, Kayla?” “I honestly have no idea. Rebecca is so weird. She hides out in here a lot while my dad is away for business. I swear, I thought she just married him to be a trophy wife but she’s just…so weird.” Kayla turned on the light to the large building that Rebecca had erected behind their estate. She had originally pitched it as a she-shed but the finished product was closer in size to a guest house. Eventually, curiosity had gotten the best of Kayla and she convinced Jenna to sneak in one night to explore. The two friends weren’t quite sure what they were looking at. Some sort of conveyor belt took up the middle of the space and fed into a giant plexiglass cage that took up the majority of the room. There looked to be a big control panel on a raised platform overlooking everything else. It looked clean…sterile…boring. “Is she making something? There’s nothing here. I don’t get it.” Jenna walked towards the enclosure and tapped on the glass as she looked inside. It was empty, like a giant aquarium waiting to be filled. “This part definitely looks to be the controls. Maybe we can turn it on and see what happens?” Jenna and Kayla climbed the small set of stairs to the control panel and looked for a way to turn the machine on. Jenna noticed a small key towards the top and tentatively twisted it while shrugging at Kayla with a sly smile. The conveyor belt sprang to life and started slowly chugging along. Kayla and Jenna winced and prepared for the worst but nothing else happened. So far this whole thing had been a bit of a letdown. As Jenna descended the stairs to continue exploring, Kayla followed close behind while looking over her shoulder to make sure that her stepmother hadn’t returned to catch them in the act. The bumbling blonde didn’t notice that her friend paused at the bottom and the momentum of their collision carried them forward as they both tumbled onto the moving belt. “Oof! Watch where you’re going, Kayla!” “Occupants Detected. Initiating Safety Protocol.” Jenna was dazed from being launched onto the belt and looked to see where the robotic voice was coming from. As she moved to a seated position she felt Kayla grab her arm and turned to push her away. But when she looked down, it wasn’t Kayla’s arm at all. Strange robotic arms had risen from below the belt and now had a grip on both of her arms. Turning behind her, she saw that Kayla was also fighting to free herself from their tight mechanical grip. “Hey! Stop it! Kayla, what is this?!” Jenna thrashed and was flipped head first onto the belt to face her fearful friend. Within seconds both girls were forced to lay on their backs as the conveyor belt continued its maddeningly slow crawl through the room. “Occupants Secure. Initiating Garment Removal Process.” “Wait…what?!” Kayla began to thrash and lifted her head to see what all the fuss was about and was surprised to see that Jenna had been spun around to face her. A small container was placed between their feet and Kayla watched as both of Jenna’s shoes landed in the container and watched her fight as her tight jeans were peeled off of her legs. Jenna’s legs were lifted straight into the air as her black panties were removed and Kayla saw a side of her friend that she had never seen before. Jenna was bare from the waist down and too shocked to make a sound. Kayla made up for it as she screamed and continued to pull against the strict hold of the mechanical arms not wanting to meet a similar fate as her friend. As Jenna was pulled into a seated position for her top to be lifted over her head, she was given a clear view of her friend’s disgrace until they were both completely naked and sitting toe to toe. They each took a moment to briefly study the other’s nude form before making awkward eye contact and looking away. “Jen, what are we going to do?!” “Don’t ask me! What the fuck is you’re crazy stepmom up to in here?!” “Scan complete. Beginning cleansing and hair removal process.” “I don’t like the sound of that!” Both girls had their arms lifted into the air as they were given an unwanted spongebath by sentient robot hands. They giggled and shouted as their underarms were washed and moaned and looked away from each other as each breast was carefully and meticulously scrubbed. Their arms were pulled and held down over their heads as they were both forced to lay on their backs on the conveyor belt before their legs were lifted high into the air for the cleansing process to continue. The mechanical hands proved to be very nimble and thorough as the two lifelong friends bore the indignity of having their nethers cleaned in front of each other. Through clenched fists, Kayla and Jenna squealed as the sponges were exchanged for cool shaving cream and screamed indignantly as each had her womanhood shaved away one strip at a time until they were both completely bare. “Commencing health check.” Kayla raised her head to look at her friend through her raised legs. “What does THAT mean?” “No, no, no, no, Nooooo!!!” Jenna squealed as the thermometer entered her smooth bottom without warning. She looked up to see an identical thermometer poking out of her friend’s bare ass. “Ugh!!!” Thermometers removed, both girls were given a clean bill of health as the conveyor belt inched forward. “I’m going to fucking kill you Jenna! Why do I let you talk me into this stuff?” “Me?! This was YOUR idea, bitch!” “Inappropriate language detected. Initiating Pacification Protocol.” “Pacification protocol? What the…mmmph!” Kayla raised her head to check on her friend and was met with a pacifier aimed directly towards her mouth. She tried to duck away but was no match for the machine and both friends found themselves pacified and fuming. As soon as the mechanical hands released their grip, both girls spit out the pacifiers and raised their heads to look at each other through their raised legs. Jenna was about to speak when she was interrupted by the voice of their mechanical overlord. “Pacification rejected. Disciplinary Action required.” Jenna’s eyes grew wide as she saw the wooden paddle being raised behind Kayla’s head. Seeing Kayla’s shaking head and wide eyes, she correctly assumed that a similar paddle was heading in her direction. “No! Please! No!!!” SWAT! SWAT! SWAT! The paddles alternated from one girl to the other, as both girl’s smooth bottoms were spanked for the first time in their privileged lives. SWAT! SWAT! SWAT! SWAT! “Owww!!! Oh god… stop…please!!!” The paddles retreated and pacifiers were lifted back to each girl’s bewildered face. Kayla looked to Jenna who had already accepted hers and decided it wasn’t worth risking another spanking as she begrudgingly accepted the rubber bulb into her mouth. They stared at each other for a moment, tear filled eyes behind plastic mouthguards designed to keep them quiet and compliant. Kayla laid her head back down first, resigned to whatever would come next. Jenna saw the box of supplies coming over her head before it was announced. “Pacification complete. Initiate Dressing Protocol.” Jenna laid her head down and stared at the ceiling as the box of supplies was pulled over her head and landed between the two pacified and exposed girls. She closed her eyes and tried to remember some of the deep breathing exercises she had learned during a yoga retreat in Bali. The rustling and crinkling noise pulled her from her trance and no amount of breathing exercises prepared her for what she saw next. Two sets of hands were rubbing large diapers back and forth, fluffing them to invite more and more poof. Though she had never seen a diaper that big before she somehow knew that they would inevitably fit her and her involuntarily infantile playmate. Kayla looked up and sighed. With the pacifier in her mouth she guessed that she shouldn’t have been surprised and her sore bottom was a reminder that there was no use trying to fight this machine. If this crazy gadget wanted her and her friend in diapers, then they were going to find themselves with padded bottoms sooner rather than later. Their toned bottoms were raised simultaneously as the thick padding was placed beneath them. Soft sweet-smelling powder fluttered down onto their freshly shaven bodies and the familiar ripping sounds of tape let them know that their degradation was almost complete. Once the girls were firmly taped into their first diaper in decades, they were pulled to a seating position to face each other. Each looked down at her own diaper before looking across to her friend and blushing. Their arms were pulled skyward as they were finally given a bit of modesty in almost identical tops: pink for Jenna and purple for Kayla. The obscenely adorable tops barely came down to the bottom of their breasts leaving their full midriff exposed. The friends pouted at each other behind their pacifiers as their hair was brushed and pulled into braided pigtails with matching ribbons. As they neared the end of the conveyor belt, each girl was also fitted with matching padded mittens and booties, ensuring that they would be unable to remove any of their new wardrobe or get into any trouble. Jenna and Kayla were lifted under the arms from the end of the conveyor belt and placed into the empty glass prison. They stared at each other in utter confusion and disbelief as the mechanical arms rescinded and they were left alone where they didn’t dare move for several minutes. Kayla decided to risk it first as she spit out her pacifier and let it dangle from the clip attached to her purple top. Both girls froze in place as they waited to see if they would be punished again for disobeying. After a few moments of nervous silence, Jenna also spit out her pacifier. “What are we going to do?” Kalya prodded at her diaper with her locking mitts and shrugged. “Hello girls! Are we having fun?” Both girls struggled to their feet and fought to maintain their balance in padded booties as they looked towards the control panel. “Rebecca! What the fuck is this place? Why are you doing this?!” “Oh, I’m not doing anything…at least not yet…you brought all of this on yourselves by snooping around where you don’t belong.” “Let us out of here!” “Yeah, this is weird! Come on!” Rebecca cackled, glad to finally put these two brats in their proper place. “I’ve been looking for a way to further my experiments and then you two fall directly into my lap. Kayla, I’ve been wanting to take your bratty ass over my knee since I married your father and Jenna has been such a bad influence on you that I think a weekend in puffy diapers is exactly what her cute little bottom needs.” “You bitch!” “Did she say a weekend?” The evil stepmother leaned back in her chair and put her hands behind her head before leaning forward to press the microphone button again. “The cube you find yourself in is perfectly sealed with a locking timer to ensure proper protocol is followed. It will not release for 72 hours and the only way in or out is via that conveyor belt with my mechanical friends.” Rebecca looked down at the two friends and tried to decipher if their pouty expressions leaned more toward fear or indignation. Either way, she was going to enjoy the hell out of this. “Yes, the three of us are going to have a lot of fun together. I have so many fun surprises in store for you!”

Looking to do a fnaf diaper RP need a cg/dom who is ok with spanking and breastfeeding

This has gotta be the most button-pushy thing I've ever written if you're into diaper punishment and the idea of wearing diapers to the doctor. The whole story can be found here. ___________________________ "The Pediatrician Visit" I know Joey – 22 years old and thinking that makes him an adult just because legally he is one – doesn’t like that his mommy hired me as his nanny. Still, taking Joey for his checkup today was an experience, to put it mildly. I knew it was going to be a challenge the moment I told him where we were going. He gave me his usual grumpy pout, stomping around the house and whining about how “unfair” it was to see a pediatrician. But Joey’s behavior lately has earned him a very specific kind of doctor, and I wasn’t about to budge. If he insists on acting like a toddler, then he gets treated like one—complete with the pediatrician experience. When we arrived at the office, Joey was already sulking, his diaper crinkling audibly with every reluctant step. I had dressed him in a simple T-shirt and his diaper for the appointment, skipping the shorts to save time during the exam. It’s not like he keeps them on for long anyway. The waiting room was bright and cheerful, decorated with colorful murals of animals and cartoon characters. There were toys in one corner, a small table with crayons and coloring books in another, and a group of actual toddlers playing quietly with their parents. Joey froze when he saw it all, his face turning beet red. “Sarah,” he hissed, his voice low, “this is ridiculous. I’m not sitting here like this.” “Yes, you are,” I said firmly, guiding him to a seat. “You’re here for a checkup, just like everyone else.” He groaned and flopped into the chair, crossing his arms over his chest. The receptionist smiled brightly as we approached the desk. “Hi there! Checking in?” she asked, glancing down at Joey with a knowing smile. “Yes,” I said, handing over the paperwork. “This is Joey. He’s here for his annual checkup.” Her smile widened. “Wonderful! Just have a seat, and we’ll call you when it’s time.” As I turned to sit down, I heard Joey mutter under his breath, “This is so stupid.” I paused, narrowing my eyes. “Excuse me, young man?” He looked away, pretending not to hear me. That was strike one. I ignored it for the moment, but Joey’s sulky attitude didn’t stop there. A few minutes later, he started fidgeting noisily in his chair, kicking his legs against the seat and sighing dramatically. “Joey,” I warned, keeping my tone calm but firm. “What?” he snapped, loud enough to draw the attention of a nearby mom and her toddler. “That’s strike two,” I said, my voice low. He slumped back in his chair, glaring at the floor. The final straw came when one of the toddlers toddled past us with a brightly colored rattle. Joey, for some reason, decided this was the moment to make his feelings known. “Why don’t you give him a checkup?” he grumbled, gesturing toward the little boy. “He actually belongs here.” That was it. “Joey,” I said sharply, grabbing his arm and pulling him to his feet. “What?!” he whined, stumbling as I guided him away from the chairs and into a quieter corner of the waiting room. I sat down on a low bench and tugged him over my lap, his diaper crinkling loudly. “Sarah, no!” he hissed, squirming. “Joey, yes,” I said, landing the first firm swat on his diapered bottom. The smacks weren’t hard—just enough to make him stop fussing and pay attention. I wanted to make a point, not a scene. “You will sit quietly and behave like a good boy,” I said, punctuating each word with a swat. “If you can’t do that, we will go straight home, and you’ll be dealing with a much more serious punishment. Do I make myself clear?” “Yes, Sarah,” he mumbled, his voice barely audible. I gave him one last swat for good measure before pulling him to his feet. “Good. Now sit down, and don’t make me remind you again.” Joey shuffled back to his seat, his cheeks as red as his attitude. He sat quietly this time, though I could tell he was still sulking. Just as he was starting to settle down, the nurse called his name. “Joey? We’re ready for you!” I stood up and smiled down at him. “Come on, sweetheart. Let’s go see the doctor.” His groan was quiet, but the crinkle of his diaper as he stood up was anything but. This was going to be a very interesting appointment. "The Check-In Interrogation" Joey’s day didn’t get any easier once we were called back to the exam room. The tech who greeted us—an energetic woman named Lisa with a sunny smile—seemed delighted to see Joey and didn’t hold back on her questions. I could practically feel him wilting beside me as her clipboard filled up with increasingly embarrassing details. Lisa led us to the small, cheerful room, decorated with colorful animal posters and a mural of a giraffe measuring heights on the wall. She motioned for Joey to sit on the exam table, its crinkly paper cover matching his diaper’s sound perfectly. “Hi there, Joey,” she said brightly. “I’ll be helping with your check-in today. How are you feeling?” Joey slumped on the table, arms crossed, and mumbled, “Fine.” Lisa’s eyes sparkled with amusement. “Fine, huh? Okay, let’s see what we’ve got here. Sarah, you’re his caregiver, right?” I nodded. “That’s right.” “Perfect! Let’s start with the basics.” She glanced at Joey. “How’s your diapering routine going? Do you use mostly disposables, or are there any cloth diapers in the mix?” Joey’s jaw dropped, and his face turned bright red. “W-what?!” he stammered. I rested a calming hand on his knee. “Mostly disposables,” I answered smoothly. “Cloth is an option, but disposables are more practical for his needs.” Lisa nodded, jotting it down without hesitation. “Makes sense. And how often are changes happening during the day? Would you say every two to three hours, or do you wait longer unless there’s a messy one?” Joey buried his face in his hands, shaking his head. “This is so embarrassing,” he muttered. “Usually two to three hours,” I said, ignoring his protest. “But I keep an eye on him, especially if he’s been active or if I notice any signs of discomfort.” “Great,” Lisa said, smiling warmly at Joey. “Sounds like you’re well cared for, huh?” Joey peeked through his fingers, glaring at her. Lisa didn’t stop there. “Any rashes or skin irritation recently?” she asked, her tone casual but professional. “No,” I said, patting Joey’s knee when he groaned softly. “I’m very diligent about keeping him clean and dry.” “Wonderful. And bowel movements—how often are those happening? Daily? Every other day?” Joey looked like he wanted the floor to swallow him whole. “Why does she need to know that?!” he hissed at me. “It’s part of your check-up,” I said calmly, ignoring his pout. “Go ahead, Joey. Answer the question.” He mumbled something incoherent, his face as red as a tomato. Lisa smiled patiently. “Can you repeat that for me, sweetie? I didn’t catch it.” “Daily,” he muttered through gritted teeth. “Good to know,” Lisa said cheerfully, jotting it down. “And no issues with constipation or diarrhea?” “No!” Joey snapped, earning a stern look from me. “Joey,” I said firmly, “watch your tone.” He huffed but stayed quiet. Lisa moved on to the next section of her clipboard. “Now, let’s talk behavior,” she said, glancing at me. “Any challenges lately? Tantrums? Resistance to routines?” I smiled wryly. “Plenty of resistance,” I said, giving Joey a pointed look. “Especially when it comes to following directions or accepting discipline.” Lisa nodded knowingly. “That’s pretty common. And discipline—how’s that managed? Time-outs? Loss of privileges? Spankings?” Joey groaned loudly. “I can’t believe this,” he muttered, his hands covering his face again. “A mix of everything,” I said, ignoring his dramatics. “Time-outs and loss of privileges work for smaller infractions, but spankings are necessary sometimes, especially for repeated misbehavior.” “Got it,” Lisa said, jotting it down. “And how does he handle those?” Joey peeked out from behind his hands, his expression mortified. “Can you not?!” Lisa chuckled softly. “I’m just doing my job, kiddo. It’s important we understand the full picture.” “He handles it as well as you’d expect,” I said with a smirk. “Lots of pouting and sulking, but it gets the point across.” Lisa smiled. “Good to know. Sounds like you’ve got things under control.” Finally, Lisa clicked her pen and stood up, her smile as bright as ever. “That’s everything for now,” she said. “The nurse will be in shortly to continue the check-up. Thanks for being such a good sport, Joey.” He grumbled something under his breath but didn’t look up. As Lisa left the room, I turned to Joey and raised an eyebrow. “Well, that wasn’t so bad, was it?” He glared at me, still blushing furiously. “It was awful.” I couldn’t help but smile. “You’ll survive, sweetheart. Just wait—this was the easy part.” His groan said it all. "Joey Meets the Nurse" If Joey thought the check-in with Lisa was bad, the nurse coming in for his actual exam took things to a whole new level. By the time she finished, I could practically see steam coming out of his ears. The nurse, a cheerful woman named Kathy, came in with the same sunny disposition as Lisa. She carried a tablet and a stethoscope, her ponytail bouncing as she closed the door behind her. “Hi there, Joey!” she said brightly, setting her tablet down on the counter. “I’ll be doing your exam today. How are you feeling?” Joey crossed his arms and mumbled, “Fine.” Kathy didn’t miss a beat. “Good to hear! Now, let’s go over a few things before we get started.” I knew where this was heading, and Joey must have realized it too, because the moment Kathy started asking questions, he slouched deeper into the exam table with a dramatic sigh. “Diapering routine—are we using disposables, cloth, or a mix of both?” Kathy asked, glancing between us. Joey groaned, muttering something incoherent. “Disposables,” I said, giving him a warning look. “Great,” Kathy said, making a note. “And how often are we doing changes? Every two to three hours, or only as needed?” Joey let out a frustrated noise. “We just answered all of this!” Kathy raised an eyebrow but kept her tone calm. “I understand it might feel repetitive, Joey, but it’s important for me to double-check everything. So, changes?” “Two to three hours,” I answered smoothly, ignoring Joey’s glare. Kathy continued down the list, asking all the same questions about rashes, bowel movements, and behavior. By the time she got to discipline, Joey was squirming on the table, his face red with frustration. “Discipline methods,” Kathy said, glancing at me. “Time-outs? Loss of privileges? Spankings?” Joey slapped his hands over his face, groaning loudly. “Why does everyone have to ask about spankings?!” Kathy smiled patiently. “Because it’s important to know what works best for you,” she said simply. “Spankings are part of his routine,” I confirmed, keeping my tone calm. “Good to know,” Kathy said, typing on her tablet. “And how often would you say that happens?” “Enough to make an impression,” I said, earning a muffled groan from Joey. Finally, Kathy set down her tablet and pulled on a pair of gloves. “All right, Joey,” she said, her tone cheerful. “Let’s take a look and make sure everything’s healthy down there. Go ahead and lie back for me.” Joey hesitated, glancing at me for support. “It’s okay, sweetheart,” I said gently. “Just follow Nurse Kathy’s instructions.” With a heavy sigh, he leaned back on the exam table, the paper crinkling loudly beneath him. Kathy carefully untaped his diaper and opened it, her expression professional as she examined his diaper area. “Everything looks good so far,” she said, her gloved hands moving efficiently. “No redness or irritation. Whoever’s taking care of you is doing a great job.” Joey didn’t respond, staring at the ceiling with a look of pure misery. Then Kathy paused, her eyes narrowing slightly as she inspected his bottom more closely. “Oh, I can tell someone got a spanking recently,” she said casually, her tone almost amused. “Were you the fussy one in the waiting room?” Joey’s head snapped up, his face blazing red. “What’s it to you?!” he snapped, glaring at her. Kathy blinked, clearly caught off guard by his outburst. I crossed my arms and gave him a warning look, but before I could say a word, Joey turned his head away, muttering angrily under his breath. The tension in the room was palpable as I prepared to address his behavior. "Discipline in the Exam Room" I had hoped Joey would settle down after the initial check-in, but his attitude only worsened. By the time he snapped at Nurse Kathy during the exam, I knew we needed to take immediate action to reset his behavior. Thankfully, Kathy agreed. After Joey’s outburst, Kathy straightened up and looked at me expectantly. “Do you usually address behavior like this on the spot?” she asked calmly. “Yes,” I said, already reaching into my purse. “I believe in handling things immediately so there’s no confusion about consequences.” Joey’s eyes widened when he saw the small wooden paddle in my hand. “Sarah, no!” he protested, trying to squirm away. “Joey,” I said firmly, placing a hand on his chest to keep him still. “You’ve earned this, and you know it.” Kathy stepped back, her expression neutral but observant as I adjusted Joey’s position. He was already lying on his back from the exam, so I simply lifted his legs and held them up, exposing his bottom in the classic diaper position. “No, please!” Joey whined, kicking slightly. “Joey,” Kathy said sharply, surprising both of us. “You need to hold still and take your punishment. Your caregiver is doing what’s best for you.” Joey whimpered but stopped struggling, his face turning red as I positioned the paddle. The first swat landed with a sharp crack, and Joey yelped immediately. “This is for your attitude,” I said, delivering another firm smack. “You do not snap at adults who are here to help you.” Joey squirmed, his diaper crinkling beneath him as the paddle connected with his bare bottom again and again. As I continued, I noticed a small, wet spot forming on the front of his diaper. I wasn’t surprised—Joey often leaked a little when he was overwhelmed—but I wasn’t sure Kathy would know what to make of it. Sure enough, she tilted her head and asked, “Does that happen often?” “Sometimes,” I said, not pausing the spanking. “It’s a natural reaction when he’s upset or overstimulated. It’s one of the reasons we keep him in diapers—he’s not always in control.” Joey whimpered louder, tears starting to spill down his cheeks. “Sarah, please!” he begged, his voice cracking. “You’re not done yet,” I said, delivering a few more sharp swats. “We’re going to keep going until I know you’ve learned your lesson.” He sniffled, his cries growing louder with each smack. By the time I finished, his bottom was bright red, and he was a sobbing mess. Kathy nodded approvingly as I lowered his legs and adjusted his diaper back into place. “You handle that very well,” she said, making a note on her tablet. “It’s clear you’re firm but caring, and that’s exactly what he needs.” “Thank you,” I said, helping Joey sit up despite his continued sniffles. “Consistency is key with him, even when it’s hard.” “I can see that,” Kathy said, giving Joey a gentle but pointed look. “I hope you’ll remember this next time you feel like acting out, young man.” Joey didn’t respond, too busy rubbing his eyes and sniffling into his hands. “I’ll let the doctor know you’re ready,” Kathy said, giving me a kind smile before leaving the room. As the door closed behind her, I turned to Joey, who was still hiccupping quietly. “Are you ready to behave now?” I asked, my tone softer but still firm. He nodded quickly, his tear-streaked face showing just how much he regretted testing me today. ____________________ To continue the story, sign up for my SubscribeStar here.

Chapter 1: Old-Fashioned Seat Warmers Julia Thompson gripped the steering wheel of the family minivan, her eyes scanning the endless highway ahead. The move from Pennsylvania had been draining, physically and emotionally, and though she tried to stay optimistic, it was becoming harder with each passing mile. The kids, cooped up in the back for hours, were fraying her last nerve. Meghan sat in the very back seat of her family's minivan, clutching her favorite stuffed animal, Mr. Fluffkins, as the scenery of West Virginia or maybe Ohio whizzed by outside the window. The big move from Pennsylvania to Texas had been tough on all of them, but Meghan felt it the most. She missed her friends, her dance team, her school, and the familiar sights of her old neighborhood. Julia tried to reassure her girls that Texas would be an adventure, a fresh start. Deep down Julia worried most for her second oldest. In the months after the final separation, 10-year-old Meghan had started wetting the bed again. And after several wet accidents during the day, Julia became even more concerned. After several doctors visits and counseling sessions, no physiological reason could be found. Meghan’s therapist explained that sometimes kids when faced with trauma like divorce start to regress back to when they feel safe. Being Meghan had wet the bed until she was almost 7, her therapist advised that it was a phase that she would grow out of at some point and that until now she needed protection during the night and supported her as much as they could. Then, Meghan started having day accidents as well. Julia even carried a small training potty in the back of the minivan, something she had done hopefully to encourage McKenzie but was great for all the girls in the event of an emergency. Meghan was mortified the first time she had to use it in a parking lot but she used it instead of wetting her pants. So every night and for most long car rides, Meghan wore goodnites. She glanced at her oldest daughter Kaitlin, who at thirteen seemed to have adapted quickly to the sudden uprooting of her social life or had yet to fully process the move. She was lost in her airpods and phone. She had been before and she would be popular again. It just would take time but for now, she was watching TikTok trying to not strangle her middle sister. From the shotgun passenger seat, she lorded over the rest of the minivan. Her arch nemesis, my charming beautiful, third child, hellion sat behind constantly tormenting her for the first portion of the trip. Four-year-old McKenzie seemed blissfully unaware of the change, giggling in her car seat as she played with a toy. In the middle row behind Julia, she watched Bluey and kept eating snacks. Julia was most worried about her fussing, but so far, she had been the most content passenger of the morning. Still dressed in her nightgown and diaper from the night before. With all the stress of the divorce, Julia had not had time to consistently potty train the almost five-year-old. The soaked diaper was in need of change Julia could see from the back. Meanwhile, eight-year-old Caroline sat in front of Meghan, bouncing around with restless energy. Never the dancer, gymnast, she was Julia’s All Sport athlete. From soccer to softball, she hadn’t tried a sport she was not good at. She had been Greg’s favorite, something he did not hide. She was the most like him. Compared to Meghan, she took the divorce hard, but she took it out on others by bullying Meghan and McKenzie or stealing Kaitlin’s things. She particularly liked to make fun of her sister bedwetting and Goodnites which had earned Caroline more trips across Julia’s lap than she could count. “Mom, Caroline keeps kicking my seat!” Kaitlin complained, turning around with a glare. “Caroline Marie, stop it right now!” Julia said, her tone more tired than stern. She was trying to hold it together, but the bickering was getting to her. Julia was growing more and more frustrated. It was a difficult enough morning for everyone, saying goodbye to the only house and life they had known. However, Caroline had been acting out all morning. She had already gotten in trouble twice during the drive for pestering everyone, and the three day trip was going to be even longer if this continued. She had a feeling she would have to break out her hairbrush at some point but it was a horse race to see who it was going to be first across her knee. In the back of the pack was Meghan, Meghan had already been spanked this morning because she refused to wear her goodnites in the car. It wasn’t a hard spanking but just a gentle reminder to behave and that when she was told to wear her goodnites, she needed to wear her goodnites. Since then, she had been quite quiet and contemplative. McKenzie was too young for the hairbrush, but she hated long car rides but unlimited screen time was keeping the child quite occupied. Kaitlin, who was spanked less frequently these days, was very, very close to an attitude adjustment if her behavior and tone did not get more respectful and kind. She really hoped she did not have to “hand” deliver a spanking to an almost-middle schooler before they made it to their new home. And in the lead for the soonest Thompson to be spending the next hours of the car ride with a sore heiney as always was her Caroline. She was normally that kind of mom that was pro-spanking, or at least not until the divorce with Greg. She had always been more of a gentle parent than a “traditional parent” but when her angelic children act gentle and kind, they receive the same back but when they are mean, cruel, or allow their emotions to dictate how they treat others, she did not hesitate to discipline the girls. Generally, she just needed to threaten them with a spanking but all the girls had been pushing the limits. Things had gotten out of hand out of late, and the only thing that seemed to keep them all together right now was Julia in charge and that meant she was making decisions for everyone. The girls had been tasked with packing their own travel bags. She hoped they had everything they needed. Most of their clothes were packed in the moving truck leaving only room for small luggage in the back of the van. She had packed McKenzie and checked Meghan’s because she did not trust Meghan to not “accidentally forget” her Goodnites. Caroline and Kaitlin had been left on their own. “-Momma, did you hear me? I asked you a question!” called Meghan from the back row. Suddenly pulled back into the moment, Julia adjusts the rearview mirror. “Sorry Megs! What did you say?” Julia calls over the radio, turning it down that Kaitlin had slowly been turning up. Meghan frowned and hugged Mr. Fluffkins tighter. "Do you think I'll make friends here, Momma?" she asked quietly. Julia glanced at her through the rearview mirror and smiled. "Of course, you will, sweetheart. You're kind and fun to be around. Just give it some time. It's going to be an adjustment for everyone." “It’s going to be an adjustment for everyone…” Caroline mimicked Julia’s words in a sing-song voice, which earned her another sharp look from her mom. Caroline loved pushing her buttons and Julia couldn’t afford to lose her temper right now. “Caroline Marie, I’ve had it with your attitude and constant picking on your sisters. You are running out of strikes, young lady. I suggest you find something to do on your tablet before I get really angry and upset with you. You are millimeters aways from getting a spanking young lady, so get it together.” Julia warned from the front seat. Caroline, of course, rolled her eyes and slumped back into her seat. She pulled out her tablet and watched several videos. Bored, Caroline turns around to Meghan. Julia caught the shift in her rearview mirror and braced herself. Caroline’s mischief was easy to spot, and she knew what was coming next. “You know, moving isn’t so bad,” she said with a mischievous grin. “You get to make new friends. Maybe this time they won’t think you’re so weird.” Julia's heart sank. She had tried to explain the move to all of them, but she knew Meghan was having the hardest time. Her sensitive, introspective middle child was struggling in ways the others weren’t. “Shut up, Caroline,” Meghan mumbled, clutching Mr. Fluffkins, like a lifeline. “Ooh, I’m telling!” Caroline shot back, clearly enjoying herself. "That's enough from both of you," Julia warned, her voice growing more stern. She couldn’t afford to lose her temper right now. The move was stressful for all of them, but it was wearing her down too, and the constant fighting wasn’t helping. She saw Caroline smirk before delivering the next blow. "I’ll tell all your new friends about how you cried at your last birthday party? They’re all gonna think you’re a big baby." Julia caught a flash of emotion across Meghan's face—a mix of anger, hurt, and something else she couldn’t quite place. That word stung, but not in the way Caroline intended. Meghan face went flush as she clenched her jaw. She hated how Caroline could push her buttons, and that single word—baby—brought a flood of complicated feelings for her. “Stop it!” Meghan’s voice rose. She turned in her seat and gave Caroline a shove. “Meghan, don’t push your sister!” Julia said, her eyes narrowing in the rearview mirror. “But she started it!” Meghan exclaims. Caroline retaliated by yanking Mr. Fluffkins out of Meghan’s arms. "Maybe you should just stay a baby forever with this dumb toy," she taunted. “Give him back!” Meghan lunged for her stuffed animal, and soon they were wrestling in the back seat. Caroline smirked and said loudly over the scuffle, "You know, maybe I should tell everyone you still wear diapers at night." Meghan’s face turned crimson. It was true—since the move, Meghan had started wearing diapers at night and for long trips because the stress had caused her to start wetting again. And on this car ride, she was wearing one under her shorts. She felt the dampness against her skin, reminding her of her predicament. “Shut up, Caroline!” she yelled, her voice trembling with a mix of anger and embarrassment. “I’ll be like Hey, everyone! Did you know Meghan wore a diaper on the trip just in case she wets her pants?” Caroline announced loudly, cackling. Meghan’s face burned with humiliation, and she felt tears stinging her eyes. “I didn’t want to wear it!” she protested, her voice breaking, “Momma made me!!” Meghan then turned her rage at Julia, “I HATE YOU! I TOLD YOU CAROLINE WOULD PICK ON ME BUT YOU NEVER LISTEN!” Meghan in frustration threw her tablet at Caroline missing and hitting her mother in the back of the head, narrowly missing McKenzie as well causing the van to almost swerve onto the shoulder. That was the final straw. Julia felt her patience snap. "That is IT! I’m pulling over!" she shouted, her voice cutting through the chaos. She didn’t care that they were in the middle of nowhere; she had had enough. Her pulse quickened as she signaled and pulled the minivan off to the shoulder. Instantly, panic set in for both Meghan and Caroline. “No, Momma, please don’t! I didn’t do anything. It was all Caroline.” Meghan pleaded, her eyes widen. “Did Caroline just throw a tablet at me while I’m going 80mph young lady?!?” Julia countered coldly. “No ma’am, that was me. But I wasn’t aiming for you, it was an accident!?!” Meghan sobbed desperately trying to talk her way out of the spanking she is about to receive. “So, you did intentionally throw it? Do you want to be in trouble for lying as well”, Julia threatened. Meghan looked at the ground, realizing that she had gone to far. “We’ll be good, we promise! For the whole trip” Caroline chimed in, her bravado evaporating. “We mean it!” Meghan said frantically. “We’ll stop, we’ll stop!” But it was too late; mom was done. She put the car in park, unbuckled her seatbelt, grabbed her hairbrush from her purse, and turned around with a look that meant business. "Both of you, out of the car," she ordered, opening the back door. "No, Mom, please!" Meghan begged and pleaded. Caroline, who had been the instigator, now looked even more nervous, her eyes brimming with tears. "Now," Julia repeated, her voice leaving no room for argument. The two girls slid out of the van reluctantly, their feet crunching on the gravel as they stood by the side of the road. Julia didn’t want to spank them, but she had no other choice. They needed to understand there were consequences for this kind of behavior. Kaitlin rolled her eyes and groaned, muttering something about how she just wanted to get there already. “Unless you want a spanking as well young lady get out of this van and move to the back while I spank your sisters.” snapped Julia, no patience or time to give another roadside spanking. Kaitlin quickly scrambled to the rear seat desperate to avoid angering her mom more. Meghan's eyes filled with tears, and Caroline looked down, scuffing her shoe against the ground. Julia wasted no time. She sat on the front seat with her legs out of the open door. She took Meghan’s arm first, feeling a pang of guilt knowing that Caroline was the instigator but Meghan could have taken a different route. "Meghan Claire, over my knee," Julia commanded. Meghan's cheeks burned with shame as she obeyed, her damp diaper crinkling as she bent over her mother's lap. Without another word, Julia pulled down Meghan's shorts exposing Meghan’s swollen, yellow Goodnite. Normally, Julia would have spanked the girls on her panties before baring their bottoms, but she had a message to send quickly. Julia lifted Megan’s hips to rip one side of the goodnites. “Mommma- please no!! Not on the bare-” The soaking wet Goodnite dropped the ground with a soft splat. Julia adjusted her across her lap, and preemptively hooked her leg over Meghan’s legs holding her in place. “Meghan Claire, why are you across my lap?” questioned Julia Meghan’s feet kicked the air nervously as she started to cry. SMACK! POP! SPANK! “Meghan! I asked you a question.” “A spanking!” Meghan yelps as Julia lands four swats to the middle of her bottom. “Why are you getting a spanking young lady?” Julia questions. “...‘Cause I fought with Caroline and got frustrated and threw my iPad..” Meghan admitted Meghan. Julia landed a dozend “OOOOOOOWWWWW MOMMMMAAA!!” Meghan squeals, “IT HURTS-” “Spanking are supposed to hurt young lady.” Julia explained as she reaches for her hairbrush. “Young lady, keep your hands off your heiney young lady. I do not want to hurt you.” “Momma, please not the brush!” Julia readjusted Meghan, pinning one hand behind the girls back. She landed two spanks with brush. “And what happened when you did that?” “I almost hit you and I’m sorry! I made a mistake” stammered Meghan. Julia started spanking Meghan’s bottom all the way around. With each swat, Meghan kicked her feets and cries out. Tears streaming down her face. “Momma! Please! I’ll be good! I’M SORRY. Please I don’t need a spankin-” As she lands more and more spanks. “I told you both to stop bickering!” Julia scolded as Meghan yelped and tried to hold back tears. “This behavior is unacceptable. You know better than to fight and argue like that." Julia quickly finished up Meghan’s spanking with a dozen more paddles with hairbrush. Meghan reduced to a ball of tears, laid limp across her mother’s lap. When she was done with Meghan, Julia set her back on her feet, tears streaming down her face, Julia looks her daughter in the eye. “Meghan Claire Thompson. This behavior today was unacceptable. Are we going to have any more issues today?” “No— Ma’am, “ Meghan said quietly through tears. Julia pulled Meghan into a hug and kissed her on the forehead. “Now go stand in timeout in the van while I spank your sister.” With Meghan taken care of, Julia turned her attention to Caroline. “Caroline Anne. Your turn, young lady,” she said firmly. Caroline gulped, knowing she was in for it. She lay over Julia's knee, and Julia didn't hold back. She pulled Caroline’s athletic shorts down with one swoop exposing a pair of pink cotton briefs. Wasting now time, Julia pulled down her panties and started Caroline’s spanking. “Ow! Mom, I’m sorry!” she cried, twisting around as Julia gave her a few swats on her bottom. “I promise I’ll stop!” Caroline yelped, but Julia could tell her daughter was trying hard not to cry. There was something deeper in Caroline’s reaction, something she couldn’t quite put her finger on, but now wasn’t the time to figure it out. “Young lady. YOu have been told so many times to leave your sister alone, have you?” “..Yes” Caroline mutters. SPANK! Caroline yelps. “Yes Ma’am” “What is your consequence for picking on your sister and taunting her? Julia asks as she delivered six rapid fire smacks to Caroline’s sit spot with her hand. “A spankin’.” Caroline cries out. Wasting now more time on a lecture that Caroline had heard more times than she could count, Julia delivered 20 smacks with her hand. Caroline at this time was openly crying and kicking her legs over her mother’s lap. Each spanking driving home a much needed lesson about respect. Julia stopped and reached for the dreaded hairbrush, and Caroline started pleading. “Momma! Not the hairbrush please!!!! It hurts so much.” cries Caroline. The hairbrush landed on her bottom with a loud smack, and Caroline squealed, tears immediately springing to her eyes. “This is what you get for teasing your sister and causing all this trouble,” Julia scolded, landing a dozen swats to her sit spot which would be a painful reminder for the van ride to the hotel. Julia continued spanking her soundly until Caroline was sobbing like Meghan. Once both girls had been thoroughly spanked, only wearing their shirts, with four very red cheeks on display. Meghan cried softly, and Caroline rubbed her stinging bottom, tears rolling down her cheeks sobbing. Cheeks flushed from a mix of embarrassment and tears. Julia took a deep breath, kneeling down to look them both in the eye. “I’m not doing this for fun. I need you two to understand that this behavior has to stop. We are all dealing with this move, and I expect better from you. Do you understand?” “Yes, ma’am,” Meghan mumbled, rubbing her sore bottom and feeling thoroughly chastened. “Me too,” Caroline muttered, wiping her eyes with her sleeve. She glanced at Meghan, and for once, there was no teasing in her eyes—just a silent agreement to call a temporary truce. “Good. Now wheen we get back in the car, and I don’t want to hear another word or anymore fighting, got it?” Both girls nodded. “Now, Meghan,” Julia said, turning to her, “let’s get you changed. I know you need a fresh Good nite.” Meghan nodded, sniffling, and Julia took out the diaper bag from the trunk. She laid out a changing mat on the floor of the van and helped Meghan lie down on her back. Julia opens up a fresh goodnite diaper from the diaper bag and preps it for Meghan. “Up please!” wiping her down gently before putting a clean one on. She opens the baby powder and sprinkles a generous amount. Meghan was mortified, but she felt relieved to be dry. Her mother helped her slip back into her cotton leggings and back into her seat in the van. “And as for you, Caroline,” Julia continued, “since you think it’s so funny to tease your sister about wearing diapers, you can wear one too for the rest of this trip.” “Rest of the trip! You mean tomorrow and the next day too?!? No, Mom, please no!” Caroline protested, horrified. But Julia was firm. “You can spank with the big paddle you spank Kaitlin with or even the belt, but I don’t wanna wear baby diapers!” “Lie down,” Julia ordered, pulling out another diaper from the bag. “They are not baby diapers unless the person in them is a baby. So if you want to continue acting like a baby, I treat you like one or you can act your age and maybe try to understand why its so hurtful that you tease your sister.” “Do I have to use them?” “If you need to, we will be stopping periodically so you can try to go.” Caroline, still sniffling from her spanking, reluctantly obeyed. Julia reached for the baby powder. “NO! I don’t need baby powder. I’m not a baby!” screamed Caroline as she tried to escape the van. Julia, surprised by the outburst, grabbed Caroline by her ankles and delivered eight more spanks. “Young lady. You need powder to keep you from getting a rash!” Julia explained as she applied the powder to Caroline’s diaper area. “Lift your tushy, “ Julia sternly commanded as she slipped the goodnite up Caroline’s legs. Julia then pulled up her nylon athletic shorts. Caroline’s face was bright red, and she couldn’t look at Meghan. Taking advantage of the stop, Julia quickly removed McKenzie from her carseat. She quickly changed her soaking wet diaper and put on another overnight diaper. Without much of a fuss, McKenzie was pack in her carseat, with a fresh diaper and juice box. “This should remind you to be kinder to your sister,” Julia said sternly. “Now, both of you, back in the car. And I don’t want to hear another word of fighting, got it?” Both girls nodded and climbed back into the car, their bottoms sore and their pride wounded. As Julia started the engine and pulled back onto the road, the car was noticeably quieter. Kaitlin put her headphones on, and even McKenzie, who had been watching with wide eyes, seemed to sense the tension had lifted. In the back, Meghan hugged Mr. Fluffkins tightly, her face still streaked with tears but softening as she glanced out the window. Caroline sat quietly, the crinkling sound of her Goodnite audible with every slight movement. For the first time on the trip, there was no teasing, no snide remarks—just an uneasy peace. Meghan stared out the window, holding Mr. Fluffkins close. Her bottom hurt, and she felt embarrassed, but she knew her mom was right. She’d have to find a way to get along with Caroline, at least for the rest of the trip. The atmosphere in the van was significantly calmer. Julia exhaled deeply, feeling a mix of relief and guilt. She hated having to resort to such discipline, but she also knew her girls needed structure and clear boundaries—especially now, during such a tumultuous time in their lives. McKenzie, blissfully unaware of the tension that had just erupted, reached for a snack from her little pile, her focus still on Bluey. Kaitlin stayed in the back, headphones firmly on, trying to pretend she wasn’t affected by what had just happened. Julia glanced in the rearview mirror, her eyes lingering on Meghan and Caroline. “I know today’s been hard for all of us,” she said, her voice softer now. “But this move is a fresh start. We all need to be there for each other, not tear each other down. I love you all, and I’m doing my best.” For a while, there was peace. At least until Caroline, after some time had passed, whispered just loud enough for Meghan to hear, “You didn’t have to cry like that, you know.” But Meghan, too sore and tired to react, just sighed and turned away, deciding to save her energy. Thanks for readign and I look forward to your feedback! ❤️ Josey

Happy Homestuck Day! This is the beginning of a new series I want to continue with an older story I did. This series will be called "Jade babysits the Homestuck universe". (Working title) ------------------------------------------ Jade's Adventures in Babysitting It was that time again, the time that Rose Lalonde dreaded each month. Her mother was going away for the weekend, leaving her alone. But she was not alone, Rose would always get a sitter to look after her. But Rose didn’t care, she just cried and cried her head off all while her mother was putting her makeup on, begging for her mother not to leave. She would ignore her daughters temper tantrum, like usual. And she would pick her up, place her over her knee and spank her like usual. It would always be followed with a comment like “You are getting too old to behave like this.” Her mother placed her down on the floor as she once again heard the doorbell ring. “That would be your babysitter. Let’s go meet her!”. She said. Rose of course was not enthusiastic to be left alone with some random woman for the weekend. She grumbled underneath the pacifier in her mouth as Roxanne opened the door to reveal a tall dark haired woman in a flowery dress and glasses with buck teeth. “Ah, good! You are right on time!”. She said, smiling down at the young woman. Jade returned the smile. “I’m always happy to help out a friend of my grandfathers!”. She said, looking over to Rose. She blushed, seeing that the girl was practically not much taller than herself. “Oh, I didn’t think she would be- uh well. This big!”. Jade exclaimed, giving a nervous laugh to Roxanne. The woman laughed back at Jade, giving a wave of assurance at the girl. “Oh, don’t you worry. She is no more trouble than she is worth!”. She says, giving Rose a pat on the top of her head. Rose simply hugged her mother’s waist tighter. “Now Rose, you be good for Jade, okay?”. She said, kneeing down to kiss her on the cheek. Once her mother had left, Rose looked up at Jade, giving a frown at her. Jade tried to be polite. “Hello Rose, I’m Jade!”. She said in a friendly voice. Rose pouted, glaring at her with what could be described as hate in her eyes. As far as Rose was concerned, this woman had just taken away her mother. Jade blinked, waiting awkwardly for a response. “Ahem, well. If you need anything, then please ask!”. Jade told her. Rose opened her mouth to say something and then quickly waddled her way past Jade to the couch. “Oh, you want to watch cartoons?”. Jade asked as Rose sat down on the floor in front of the television. Jade sat behind her, turning on the television. After about any hour, Jade looked up at the clock, and then she turned off the television. “Hey! I wasn’t finished!”. Rose exclaimed, spinning around on her knees to face Jade. She not only looked annoyed by upset at having to lose her only form of entertainment for the moment. Jade sighed as she stood up, approaching Rose with crossed arms. “Now Rose. We cannot watch Television all day!”. She said. Rose didn’t like this response, sitting back down away from her sitter with her arms crossed. “I don’t care. Turn it back on!”. She said, raising her voice again. Jade’s eyebrows raised up, shaking her head at the overgrown toddler in front of her. She didn’t want to resort to rasing her voice to do something, but she knew that she needed to be firm. Jade placed her hand gently on Rose’s head, rubbing her hands through her hair. “You miss your mommy, don’t you?”. She asked her, feeling rose shiver underneath her hand. Rose didn’t say anything but stuck her thumb into her mouth, closing her eyes and enjoying the feeling of Jade’s fingers on her head. Rose gave a nod, removing her thumb from her mouth as she rolled away from Jade to another part of the floor. “I want my mom!”. She said, giving a whine as she slammed her hands down on the rug. Jade just gave a sigh, not sure how to respond to the woman in front of her. “I know you do, sweetie. I know you do!”. Jade replied to her, trying to calm down the clearly upset girl. She was just about to take Rose to the kitchen when she noticed that the seat of her diaper was swelling up as she sat there on the floor. “Oh no. Did you have a little accident?”. Jade said, pointing to her diaper. Rose stuck out her tongue at her, shaking her head as her face went bright red. Jade gave a smile, then her face dropped. “Uhh, your mother didn’t tell me how to change you!”. She said nervously, wringing her heads together in thought. Rose didn’t appear to like this information one bit, giving another slam of her hands on the floor below her. “Rose, please stop acting out!”. Jade asked her, more annoyed this time then before as she continued to slam her hands on the rug. “Okay, that is enough!”. Jade said, grabbed Rose by the arm. “Used diaper or not, you are getting a time-out until you decide to behave!” She explained, dragging Rose over to a corner of the living, bringing a stole with her. Rose gave a fuss as she was dragged towards the chair. “No! NO TIMEOUT!”. She cried out, struggling against Jade’s grasp as she was forced to sit on the stool before her. She gave a groan, crossing her arms as she was now forced to face the wall. Jade crossed her arms, looking at the shaking figure of Rose in front of her. Jade gave a sigh in disappointment. “You are not getting that diaper changed until you calm down!”. She told Rose, still unsure of her promise because she had no idea how to change her. The only sound that could be heard from the room was the sound of Rose’s sniffing, and then she nodded, looking back at Jade, who noticed how distressed Rose was about the whole thing. “Rose, you cannot see your mother until she comes back, don’t be a b- I mean, you know this!”. Jade explained. She gave a sigh. “Look, I’m sorry I snapped at you. But you need to act a little more mature about the whole thing”. She said in the most caring, motherly voice herself that even surprised herself compared to what she usually sounded like. This seem to calm Rose down some more for Jade to take her hand. “Now, how about we get you a new diaper, and we can get you some milk and cookies?”. She asked Rose. The girl thought about what she said for a moment, then nodded her head in agreement. Giving a internal sigh of relief, Jade picked her up- or at least trying to pick up Rose and carry her up the stairs. She was just about to put her back down when Rose went ridged in her arms. “Uh Rose are you-“ Jade didn’t get to finish her sentence before Rose start to mess her diapers. Jade quickly rushed up the stairs, but she was not fast enough as the back of Rose’s diaper expanded with a audible squishing sound. All Jade could think was “Fuckfuckfuck”. Over and over again in her head as she get her second wind, opening the door to the bathroom and placing Rose on the changing table. She took out her cellphone, and dialled a number as she stood there in front of Rose now out of breath slightly. ‘H-hello? Miss Lalonde?” She asked the person on the other end. “Yes, no everything is fine! It’s just, Rose had to use her diapers and well… I don’t really know how to change them!”. Jade explained. After a moment on the phone, and Jade fumbling with the tapes of Rose’s diaper, she would start to change her, listening to the instructions Rose’s Mom gave her on the other end. “Right, so I lift her legs first and then, take off the tapes?”. She would ask. It only took a few minutes, but Jade had done it, she felt very good about her job as well, seeing the brand new diaper on Rose’s crotch after she had removed the old one, cleaned her up and sprayed baby powder on her. Rose sat up, and the tapes gave a rip, the diaper failing off her waist. Jade groaned, placing her head in her hands. It appeared that was going to be a long weekend.

"Good boy! Drink your buh buh so mommy doesn't have to worry when she's shopping." "Mmph," Jerry mumbled as he squirmed in her lap. He sucked on the tip of the bottle, draining the sweet apple juice inside of it. "Good baby. Good boy," his mommy, Jenny, cooed, stroking his back and his hair. He leaned back into her and finished the bottle. "Good baby," she said. She picked him up, and recentered him on her lap so that he was balanced on one knee and facing her. She bounced him a few times, then pulled him in and began patting his back. "Why's that help when you're shopping, mommy?" He asked. He shuffled, luxuriating in the thick padding of his diaper. Double layered, and with two stuffers, it felt like sitting on a cushion. It, along with his baby blue bonnet, matching short blue t shirt with teddy bears printed on it, soft booties, and pacifier, all added to the look of his new role. Finnally, he knew the thick diaper meant he wouldn't need a change for a long time, which was a dangerous notion when his new "mommy" was going out shopping. He burped, then blushed and put a hand over his face. "I can't beleive that actually worked." "Mhmmm," she said and smiled at him. "Lot's of babies like you are suprise at how much I can still treat them like babies." She began bouncing him up and down on her knee, and he bounced along with her, again loving the feeling and sounds of his diaper crushing against him. "So what about the juice?" "Well, Mommy is going shopping and needs to leave her baby behind for a bit." He raised his eyebrows in fake shock. "Not really "treating me like a baby" to leave me behind, Mommy. Seems dangerous. Abusive. Even trial-worthy." She paused her bouncing and patted his backside. "Sometimes we have to make exceptions. Or would you rather I take you out into public with your quadruple thick pampers? I'll tell you what, I'll give you the choice of any of your baby clothes to wear over them and try to hide them. You'll keep your collar on though." He blushed and shook his head. "No no mommy, that's ok!" She resumed bouncing and smiled. "That's what I thought. Don't worry, you'll be plenty safe. Mommy is going to put you down for a nap in your nice and cozy crib, all safe with the roof locked and your hands tied in mittens so my baby doesn't accidently get out and hurt himself, and a pacifier tied into his mouth so he doesn't lose it or accidently cry so loud the neighbours hear." "Gee, thanks mommy," he said, smirking at the selective description of his bondage. "Mhmm. Thought you'd like that. You've had plenty of juice so you won't be thirsty, and you have your extra thick diapies if you need to go potty. You should be fine for a good nap while mommy is gone. I'll be back in an hour or two" Jerry looked down at his diaper. "So if I have to go now..." "Then you'll be sitting in a soggy diaper for a few hours, or a stinky one. You should have been a good baby gone before I changed you into your nap time nappy. Why? Are you holding it in like a bad baby and need a spanking to help?" He forced a massive smile back at her. "That's ok mommy, I'm good!" "Good baby! Thought so! Now," She reached down to the pacifier on his shirt and puts it in his mouth. "Time to go beddie bies!" She lifted Jerry up and cradled him in her arms. Jerry hung on tight as she carried him through the house. Even as a shorter, thin man, he was always baffled by how easily she carried him. "Such a widdle baby! So easy to carry!" She said in a sweet voice, teasing him at his embaressment. She brought him into what was now his bedroom. A full adult sized nursery, with a double sized crib, changing table, bouncer, and piles of toys pastel blue walls, it always made his heart flutter to see. His new life was odd, and often embaressing, but seeing it all at once reminded him of how long he had dreamed of it. Easy days of little to no work, filled with toys and games while everything else was taken care of, wearing cute, comfortable clothes, and of course... He gulped. A few of the other other kinks his Jenny liked to try out on him often using bondage gear. He at a pile of mittens and booties on the ground. "What's that, mommy?" He asked. She put him down on the ground on his bottom, and huffed at the exertion of having carried him. "That's how mommy is going to make sure you're a good baby while she's gone!" She said. "Uhhh huh... I"m just going to go over this way..." he said, and began to crawl away from her. "You come right here, diaper butt!" she shouted. "AUUGGH!" Jerry screamed, and began to crawl as fast as he could. He heard her jog after him, and was tempted to get up on his feet and run, though he knew breaking his role only lead to more punishments. However, before he got far, he felt her grab his ankle. "No no no!" he shouted as she dragged him backward. He kept trying to crawl away and grabbed at the carpet, but felt a hard smack on his behind. "Now now. Behave or Mommy will spank your diapered bottom, babykins," Jenny said. "Hmph," he said. He stopped crawling and turned to face her, but refused to move back. Instead he sat with his arms folded and let her pull him back, sliding on the plastic against the diaper. "I don't think its fair you get to just threaten to spank me whenever we disagree. I am still a grown adult." She rolled her eyes. "SUUURE you are. The only grown adult I know who sits in a diaper and drinks from bottles all day." He blushed. "Anyway, if you don't like it, you can always go back to being a REAL grown adult working your REAL grown adult job like you used to, rather then living off of a more MATURE adult who works while you play with toys." He glared at her, and she watched back, folding her arms in immitation of him. He sighed. Embaressing as his role was, it was still better then working. He put a hand to his collar and pulled the tab that said "Property of Mommy Jenny" toward her. "No, please not that mommy. I know where I belong. I'll be good, mommy," he said. "Good baby. I thought so. Now be still and let mommy get you dressed." "Hmph," he pouted, but didn't fight back as she began to take his soft booties off. He sighed in annoyance. He knew the new footwear he was getting, she had used them on him when she was "crawl training" him, a period which went much faster then his embaressing "diaper training" sessions. It seemed strange to need to be "trained" for such things, but as his "Mommy" pointed out, this was techically now his "job." All "jobs," required training, even if it was being trained in things most people got past by age three. The botties were the same baby blue as his other booties he was already wearing, with the main visual difference being the strings of lace and ribbon she tied securely around his ankle, then the tiny key hole she used to buckle them on. He looked at his right foot. At first, it felt like more of the soft material, but if they were the ones he remembered, that wouldn't last long. He pressed the sole against the ground, yelped, and confirmed what he thought: a series of metal pieces were sewn into the bottom of his booties, each coming to a point against his foot. They weren't sharp enough to cut or to bother him when he was sitting, but they became more then uncomfortable whenever he put weight on his feet, making walking an annoying chore. They were designed to encourage the wearer to crawl, and they worked fantastically well. Next, she had him hold out each hand. She secured them with padded, fingerless mittens, each which locked on with a strap. This meant that not only were his hands useless, but any attempt to yank off his diaper or bootties would become impossible. She kissed him on his forhead. "Say your goodbyes now Babykins, talking time is about to end." He sighed and rolled his eyes. "Goodbye mommy! I love you! I promise to be a good baby and not take my diapies off while you're gone!" He said, repeating the same line he always said when she left. "As if I could with these on!" He held up his mittnes. She giggled. "Good baby, love you too." She pushed a giant pacifier into his mouth and securited it with straps behind his head. She then picked him up and deposited him in his crib, and tucked him in under the sheets. She closed the top of it and locked it, then turned on a mobile of spinning stuffed rabbits and elephants. "Goodnight babykins Jerry! Be a good baby until Mommy is back!" She laughed. "As if you possible COULD misbehave like that. Maybe work on making mommy a present in your diapers while you sleep, it will be good un-potty training." "Mmph," he said from behind his pacifier, and watched as she left. She shut off the main light, leaving him with only the soft night light, and closed the door. Jerry lay back in his crib. The mobile turned over his head, playing "Rock A By Baby" in soft, quiet tones. He looked to his side, and grabbed one of the teddy bears beside him, and turned toward it. If he had to play the role, he figured he may as well play it well and enjoy the "fun" parts of it. In this case, "fun" meant cuddling with soft toys while resting. He closed his eyes. He opened them again. There was a knock at the door. He looked around the room and wondered why Jenny would knock on her own door.

“Do I have to take them down myself, little girl?” I hate it when my girlfriend calls me that! Yes, I’m six inches shorter. Yes, she’s eight years older. Yes, she’s the one in charge in our relationship, and yes, this whole domestic discipline thing had all been my idea three years ago, but I’m 30 and Not. A. Little! Girl! Dammit! But all I did instead was whine, “Not here. Please? I’m sorry. Can’t we just wait until we get home?” “Daphne,” Mary said, “this is not up for discussion. Besides, Brenna has seen plenty of bare bottoms spanked, including yours.” I glared at Brenna. We knew her through a local Fetlife group. Sometimes we did just plain vanilla stuff with her, like regular friends, like today, when she’d asked us for help planting trees in her yard. Mary has the green thumb. I hate yard work. “Bare? Can’t it just be over my shorts?” You’d think I’d have gotten used to being spanked, what with not a week going by when I wasn’t, but I never had, which I guess is the point. I looked at Brenna, who was smiling approvingly from the couch. Mary had pulled a kitchen chair into the living room and sat down. “Did your shorts make a rude comment to Brenna? Did your undies? So why would I spank those,” Mary asked me in her stern voice, the one she saves for when she’s talking to me like I’m a naughty little kid. “No,” I mumbled. I’d learned the hard way that there is no such thing as a rhetorical question when I’m in trouble. Mary reached out and grabbed me by the waistband of my innocent shorts and pulled me closer. None of this would have happened if Brenna had just been grateful we were over there helping in the first place. So I’m not Ma Nature - did it really matter if the hole wasn’t exactly fifteen inches deep? Of course, I do have a tendency to kill houseplants, even succulents. But anyway, she was harping on it, and I got irritated and said, “Then why don’t you just do it yourself, dammit?” I’m not sure if I’d have been in so much trouble if I hadn’t added the ‘dammit.’ At least I didn’t interfere while Mary popped the button on my shorts and whisked them, along with my panties, down to me ankles. “How did you get so dirty, anyway,” Daphne asked. “Not like you were putting that much effort into it.” I didn’t need to respond because Mary easily tossed me over her knee. My hands were on the floor, but my feet were not, leaving my butt hanging there. “Anything to say, Daphne,” Mary asked as she rubbed my butt. “I’m really sorry?” “Not as sorry as you will be.” That little rub is all I ever get for a warm up. Mary believes spankings are best delivered hard and fast, and within ten second she’d probably spanked me thirty times. This all started as a relationship with spanking involved, a little role play and bedroom fun. I even spanked her a couple times, though neither of us liked it. Eventually, I said I wanted it to be more than roleplay. I wanted it to be our lifestyle. I shortly thereafter found out just how many issues Mary had with my behavior and how much she’d been wanting to fix them for a while by then. But I wasn’t thinking about the time she had needed to spank me three times in one day. I was thinking about the spanking she was giving me right then. Mary is thorough in everything she does, and a creature of habit. She always starts out spanking me seemingly at random, no order to which side she wails on or how many. She likes to make sure I can’t anticipate anything. I lay there doing my best to hold still and be quiet, trying to keep my eyes closed and pretend Brenna wasn’t there, probably smiling. Only when my butt is a dark pink from top to sit spots does Mary really get going. As she says, this is when the real spanking starts. She stopped assaulting my butt and said, “Hand me the paddle, Daphne.” I freakin’ hate the thing. It’s small, heavy, and has four holes in it. She got it specifically to keep in her purse. She could just use her hairbrush when she disciplines me away from home (dressing rooms are the worst - everyone can hear!), but no, she says knowing she has a just-for-spanking implement with her at all times does a better job reminding me to behave. I pick it up with my left hand and reach behind me to give it to her. She takes it, then takes my arm and pins it behind my back. I’m a wiggler when she uses that thing. She’s like a freakin’ ninja with it. Equal parts thuddy and stingy, she paddles as fast as she hand spanks, but in a tight pattern. Up and down, each spank overlapping with the one before it, in a tight row, then shifting over and working a line from top to sit spot again. She never makes it from one side to the other but that I go from grunts to sobs to tears. Every. Damn. Time. The small paddle bounces off my bottom so fast I don’t even feel the individual spanks anymore. It’s all one swollen throb. She’s gentle, by comparison, with my thighs, but before she’s done with those ten spanks to the tender backs of my legs, I frantically promise, “I’m sorry! I’ll be good! I’ll be good!” Mary finished the last spank, and I lay over limp over her soft lap, big tears falling, and my nose running. It takes me a few seconds to realize Mary is rubbing my back, like she always does after a hard spanking, shushing me gently. When I’m ready, I start to get up, and Mary helps me so that I’m sitting on her lap, my crimson bottom aching when I do, and crying into her shirt as she calms me. “It’s okay, little girl,” she coos to me, “All is forgiven.” She kisses my temple. “Let it all out. That’s my brave girl.” When I get myself under control, though still struggling with the occasional sob and needing badly to blow my nose, she helps me off her lap. “What do you say to Brenna,” Mary asked. I don’t know when I kicked off my shorts and panties, nor do I care. I shuffled over to Brenna. “I’m sorry for being rude,” I said. “I forgive you,” she says, opening her arms. Brenna is big woman, and I all but collapse into her softness. I do like her, even though she has a way of bringing out the brat in me, but that brat never seems to be that far away. I stand between her big thighs, and she rubs my butt with one hand while she hugs me with the other. I’m grateful she does because I’m not allowed to rub. “Mary, why don’t you go take her to wash her face, and I’ll get lunch ready,” Brenna suggests. “Can I have my shorts back,” I ask meekly. “After lunch,” Mary says, holding out her hand. I take it. I like Mary’s hands. I also know she’s gonna lift me up and seat me on the cold vanity, and that it’s gonna feel good for about five seconds then feel clammy and hard. After lunch, I’m for sure gonna dig those holes right, and without a world of complaint.

Chapter One: The Incident The summer sun blazed high in the sky, casting a golden glow over the schoolyard. The air was warm and thick, filled with the sounds of children’s laughter and the distant hum of grasshoppers. The smell of freshly cut grass mingled with the faint aroma of hot asphalt, creating a distinctive scent of summer. The school, a large red-brick building with ivy creeping up its walls, stood as a sentinel overseeing the lively playground below. The distant sound of a teacher’s whistle occasionally pierced through the ambient noise, signalling the end of a game or a call to order. Liam, a tall and lanky 14-year-old, strode confidently across the schoolyard. His unruly hair caught in the warm breeze, giving him a wild, untamed appearance that matched his reputation. He was flanked by his friends, a group of boys who looked up to him as their leader. "Let's show everyone who runs this place," Liam said, his voice loud enough to carry over the noise of the playground. His friends nodded eagerly, their eyes darting around in search of their next target. Liam's gaze settled on Emily, a quiet, bookish girl who was walking passed the old, oak tree in the school grounds making her way towards the school building, her arms laden with books. "Hey, nerd! Where do you think you're going?" Liam jeered, his voice dripping with malice. Emily, a petite girl with straight, chestnut brown hair tied back in a neat ponytail, froze. She wore a simple white blouse and a pair of blue jeans. Her round glasses perched precariously on her nose as she tried to avoid eye contact. She had always been an easy target. Her quiet demeanor, combined with her academic excellence and impeccable behavior, set her apart from the others. "Come on, Emily," Liam called out, a cruel smirk playing on his lips. "Don't you want to hang out with us?" Liam's friends circled around Emily, blocking her path. As they did, the other kids in the playground began to move away, casting wary glances but not daring to intervene. Nobody wanted to risk becoming the next target of Liam and his gang. Emily lacked close friends who might stand up for her, making her even more vulnerable. Some kids looked sympathetic but quickly turned away, while a small group whispered quietly, their eyes filled with a mixture of fear and pity. She clutched her books tighter, her knuckles turning white. "P-please, let me go," she stammered, her eyes darting from one face to another, searching for an escape. One of Liam's friends, a stocky boy named Jason, nudged Liam with his elbow. "Go on, show her who's boss." Liam stepped closer, his smirk widening. He began pacing around her, occasionally shoving her books to add to her distress. "What's the rush, huh? Afraid you'll miss a class or something?" he taunted. The other boys laughed, their voices a chorus of mockery. "Yeah, Emily, why are you always such a loner? Think you're better than us or something?" one of them sneered. Emily's heart pounded in her chest. She blinked rapidly, trying to hold back the tears that threatened to spill. The warmth of the sun was oppressive, and she felt herself starting to sweat, more from fear than the heat. Why does it always have to be me? she thought desperately. "Look at her, she's gonna cry!" another boy shouted, and the laughter grew louder, more mocking. Emily's vision blurred as the tears began to fall. She tried to speak, to plead with them to stop, but her voice was choked with sobs. Her body trembled, and a deep sense of humiliation and helplessness washed over her. Maybe if I just stay quiet, they'll get bored and leave, she hoped, but her hopes were in vain. "Aw, poor little Emily," Liam crooned, leaning in close and shoving her books harder. "What's wrong? Cat got your tongue?" His words were like poison, each one a dagger aimed at her already fragile self-esteem. Suddenly, Emily felt a warmth spreading down her legs. She looked down in horror to see a dark stain forming on her jeans. The evidence of her complete and utter breakdown. The world seemed to close in around her, the laughter echoing in her ears, growing louder and more malicious. "Oh my God, she peed herself!" Liam howled, pointing at Emily with glee. "What a baby!" Emily's sobs turned into wails as she stood there, paralyzed with shame. Her face burned with humiliation, her tears mingling with the sweat on her cheeks. The boys' laughter reached a fever pitch, their taunts a relentless assault on her dignity. It was at this moment that a stern voice cut through the cacophony. "What on earth is going on here?" Mrs. Thompson, the school's principal, marched towards the group, her expression a mix of shock and fury. Her authoritative stride commanded immediate attention. The boys immediately stopped laughing, their faces draining of color. Liam's confident stance turned rigid with fear. His smirk vanished, replaced by a look of dread. They all turned to face Mrs. Thompson, who had seen enough to understand the gravity of the situation. "Liam, and all of you," Mrs. Thompson said, her voice icy. "My office. Now." Emily was left standing alone, tears streaming down her face as she tried to cover the stain on her jeans with her hands. Mrs. Thompson's eyes softened momentarily as she placed a gentle hand on Emily's shoulder. "It's okay, Emily. Come with me, let's get you cleaned up." As Emily and Mrs. Thompson walked away, the boys trudged towards the school building, knowing that their actions would have serious consequences. Liam's heart pounded in his chest, the reality of his behavior sinking in. The warm summer breeze continued to rustle the leaves of the old oak tree, as if whispering the lessons of the day to anyone who cared to listen.

So I started a new story. This one is a bit of a slower burn. I wanted to try to write a story that read more like a novel with spanking and diaper elements as opposed to a story that lacked character development and just went straight in to the diapers and spanking. So far I have 12 chapters written and it is about 60 pages. I don't really get in to any real diaper content until chapter 12. Please let me know your thoughts. When I get done proofing the next 6 chapters I will post them while I continue to work on this some more. ----- Chapter 1 The soft chime of the Zoom meeting echoed in Kai’s quiet home office. She straightened in her chair, brushing a loose strand of dark hair behind her ear as she glanced at the profile sheet of her next client. *Anders Wainwright. Age: 35. Occupation: Plumber. Previous occupation: Police Offer. Reason for therapy: Transition issues, loneliness.* It was vague, but that wasn’t uncommon. Her fingers tapped the desk softly, a habit she had whenever she was about to dive into a new client’s world. She had been doing this for ten years, long enough to know when someone was holding back, when there was more beneath the surface than what they were ready to share. But she’d learned not to pry too early. Trust was fragile. The screen flickered as Anders joined the call. His image appeared, and Kai blinked. The man on her screen was massive—easily over six feet tall, with broad shoulders that made him look like he could lift a house with one hand. His dark hair was slightly mussed, a contrast to the slight hesitance in his eyes as he adjusted to the virtual setting. His voice, however, was unexpectedly soft, polite even, when he greeted her. Kai offered a warm smile, letting her tone be as gentle as possible. “Hi, Anders. I’m Kai. It’s nice to meet you. Thank you for joining the session today.” She could sense the slight tension in his body, the way his gaze shifted off-screen occasionally. A nervous client wasn’t anything new. “I want to start by giving you a little background about me. I’ve been a licensed counselor for about ten years. I received my Master’s from Stanford and have several certifications in specific areas, including supporting people who are feeling isolated or disconnected. I know it can be daunting to reach out, but everything we talk about here stays between us. It’s completely safe and confidential.” Anders nodded, his expression unreadable, but his posture relaxed just slightly. She could see that wall up, the guarded way people often approached their first session. His large hands were clasped tightly in his lap, and Kai felt a twinge of sympathy. Whatever his story was, it was heavy, and it was still weighing on him. “I want to give you the space now to share a little about yourself,” Kai continued, her voice even. “Anything you’re comfortable with. We can take things as slow as you need. Why don’t we start with just who you are, and what brought you to therapy today?” There was a pause as Anders considered his words. “Well,” he began, his voice quieter than she expected given his size. “I’m thirty-five. I’m a plumber now, but I switched jobs a few years ago. Just figured… I don’t know, it might be a good idea to talk to someone. I guess I’ve been feeling kind of….. off lately. Maybe a little lonely. I don’t really see my friends anymore.” His eyes flickered to the side, and his lips pressed into a thin line as if he had already said too much. Kai nodded slowly, encouraging but not pushing. She knew there was more to that story—there always was. But it was important not to overwhelm him right now. Instead, she took a breath and leaned in slightly, her tone staying soft yet professional. “I’m glad you took that step,” she said gently. “It can be difficult to recognize when something feels ‘off,’ and it’s even harder to reach out. I’m here to help with whatever you need. So let’s start simple—what are you hoping to get out of today’s session?” The silence hung between them like a thick fog, and while Anders felt the weight of it pressing on him, Kai remained unfazed. She had learned long ago that silence could be one of the most powerful tools in therapy. It allowed clients to gather their thoughts, to dig deeper into emotions they might not have been ready to face. Anders' eyes darted around the screen. His fingers tapped restlessly against his thigh, but finally, after what felt like an eternity to him, he spoke. “I’m not really sure,” he said, his deep voice low and uncertain. “I heard an ad on a podcast I listen to. They were talking about how therapy can help people, you know, sort things out. And I guess… I want help, but I don’t really know what I’m supposed to do here. Or what I should say.” Kai’s lips curved into a soft, reassuring smile. It wasn’t uncommon for people to come to therapy unsure of what they needed, only knowing that something felt off or broken. She nodded, maintaining that warmth in her gaze. “Thank you for being honest, Anders. It takes a lot of courage to admit that you’re not sure where to start, and that’s okay,” she said, her voice calm and soothing. “I’m here to be a resource for you—to listen, to help you talk out the things in your life that feel troubling, and to help you make connections you might not otherwise see. I won’t give you advice or tell you what to do, just as I won’t judge you. What I will do is help you navigate through the things that are weighing on you, so we can figure out how to make things a little easier.” Anders nodded, his expression thoughtful but still uncertain. His broad shoulders seemed to relax just slightly, though there was still an edge of discomfort lingering in his eyes. He had the look of someone who wasn’t used to sharing, who had spent a long time holding things in. “Okay,” he murmured, though his tone hinted that he still didn’t fully know how this would work or what he was supposed to do next. Kai sensed the hesitation, the lingering doubt, so she gently guided him forward. “Let’s take it step by step. It doesn’t have to be all at once,” she said. “What exactly are you seeking help with? Is there something specific that’s been weighing on you?” Anders shifted in his seat, his brow furrowing as if the question itself was difficult to answer. His large hands flexed for a moment before he spoke, his voice quieter this time. “I guess… it’s just, I feel lost, you know? Ever since I switched jobs. I don’t really talk to my old friends anymore. I feel like I’m just kind of… existing. Not living. I don’t even know if that makes sense.” His eyes darted back to the screen, searching her expression for any signs of judgment. Kai nodded again, her expression neutral but supportive. “That makes perfect sense,” she assured him. “It sounds like you’re feeling disconnected—from your friends, from the life you used to have. Maybe even from yourself a little.” Anders let out a slow breath, as if those words resonated with him more than he expected. He nodded once, finally admitting, “Yeah… yeah, that’s exactly it.” Kai’s question hung in the air as Anders pondered it. “Why do you think you're having these issues?” she had asked, her tone gentle but probing. Anders blinked, running a hand through his dark hair. “I don’t know,” he replied, his voice a little flat, as if he didn’t expect to have the answer. Kai smiled to herself. This was a familiar crossroads, where many of her clients found themselves when they first started therapy—unsure, defensive, maybe even unaware of the deeper reasons behind their own struggles. But this was her favorite part of the work. Helping people connect the dots. She leaned in slightly, deciding to keep things simple for now. “Let’s try this,” she said, keeping her voice light. “Tell me, Anders, what have you been doing to meet new people or form new relationships? Anything that comes to mind—hobbies, groups, maybe something social at work?” Anders began to answer almost reflexively, but he trailed off as the truth dawned on him. His brow furrowed as he realized something that clearly hadn’t crossed his mind before. “I guess... I haven’t really done much,” he admitted, his voice tinged with surprise. “I mean, I go to work, come home, work out... but I don’t put myself out there.” His large frame shifted awkwardly in his chair, as if the realization made him uncomfortable. Kai nodded slowly, allowing the silence to settle before pushing forward. “That’s interesting,” she said thoughtfully. “Why do you think that is? Why haven’t you been putting yourself out there?” Anders shifted again, clearly uncomfortable with the new line of questioning. “I don’t know,” he mumbled. “I’m busy. The job keeps me occupied. And it’s not like I have a lot of time to do stuff like that.” Kai raised an eyebrow slightly, listening patiently as Anders listed off his reasons—his excuses. He was still guarded, still reluctant to face the deeper issue. She waited until he finished speaking, and then gently but firmly, she leaned in. “I hear you, Anders,” she said, her voice calm but direct. “But I’m also going to call you out a little here. These sound like excuses, not reasons. And the truth is, you don’t have to make excuses in these sessions. This is your space to focus on yourself, and the more honest you are with yourself, the quicker we can get to what’s really going on.” Anders stiffened slightly at her words, but his expression shifted from discomfort to thoughtfulness. He wasn’t used to being called out like that, especially in such a straightforward way. But Kai could see a flicker of realization behind his eyes. He nodded slowly, his lips pressing together as he absorbed what she said. Just as Kai was about to continue, the soft beep of her timer went off, signaling the end of the session. She glanced down at her watch and gave Anders a small smile. “It looks like we’re out of time for today.” Anders’ face relaxed, though there was a hint of relief mixed with something else—maybe curiosity, or the beginnings of trust. “I want to thank you for meeting with me today,” Kai said warmly. “I know this process can feel a little awkward at first, but I think we’ve already started to scratch the surface of some important things. If you’re open to it, I’d recommend we continue with weekly sessions, at least for the foreseeable future. We can take it at your pace.” Anders nodded, his deep voice steady as he said, “Yeah. I think that sounds good.” “Great,” Kai said, her smile widening just a little. “I’ll send you some available times for next week. Take care, Anders.” He gave her a small, almost shy smile before the screen flickered off, leaving Kai alone in the quiet of her office. She leaned back in her chair, feeling a small sense of satisfaction. It had been a good start—tentative, but promising. She was looking forward to peeling back more of the layers surrounding Anders Wainwright. Kai sat back in her chair, the soft hum of her computer the only sound in the room as she opened Anders’ file to make her notes. The session had left her with a lot to unpack, and she needed to organize her thoughts while they were still fresh. “Client: Anders Wainwright, 35, Plumber,” she typed out, pausing for a moment before her fingers began moving again. “Main issue: Isolation. Anders is clearly struggling with a sense of disconnection. He’s aware of the problem—he even articulated it during the session—but he’s not taking any steps to fix it. When asked about efforts to meet new people, he seemed surprised by his own lack of action, suggesting that the issue may be deeper than simple neglect. I need to guide him toward realizing the importance of taking action, even in small ways. Encouraging social connections or exploring hobbies could be a potential area of focus.” She paused, tapping her fingers lightly against the keys before continuing. “Job change: There is more here than he’s letting on. His shift from being a cop to a plumber feels significant, especially considering how little he offered about it. There’s a reluctance to discuss the details, which may indicate unresolved feelings about the transition. I’ll need to investigate this more in future sessions. It feels important.” Kai’s thoughts drifted back to Anders’ almost reluctant admission that he didn’t like plumbing. His massive presence on the screen clashed with the image of a man hunched over pipes and tools. “Why a plumber?” she typed, making a note to dig deeper into that question. His dissatisfaction with his job was likely tied to whatever had caused him to leave the police force. As she finished up her file on Anders, her fingers hovering over the keyboard, Kai found herself lingering on a final thought—one that wasn’t entirely clinical. There was something about Anders, something that tugged at her in a way she couldn’t quite explain. Maybe it was the contrast between his physical strength and his quiet, almost vulnerable demeanor. Or maybe it was the way he seemed so lost, yet unaware of just how deep his isolation ran. Whatever it was, she felt a pull toward him, a connection she hadn’t expected. She shook her head slightly, closing the file. It wasn’t unusual to feel invested in a client’s progress—that was part of the job, after all. But this felt… different. And for a moment, she allowed herself to sit with that feeling before she moved on to her next task, the connection still lingering in the back of her mind. Chapter 2 Anders pulled up to the small suburban home, already dreading what he might find. The call had come in hours ago, a backed-up toilet, nothing new. However, he had been delayed, juggling multiple jobs in the area. As soon as he stepped out of the truck, he could see the look on the homeowner’s face from the front door. She was standing there, arms crossed, her foot tapping impatiently on the porch. He approached cautiously, forcing a polite smile. "Hi, I'm Anders with Franklin Plumbing. Sorry for the delay, ma’am. I’ll take care of it for you." The woman huffed, her eyes darting up and down his massive frame. Anders wasn’t oblivious to how he looked—6’5”, 250 pounds, with shoulders that filled doorways—but he hated the way people reacted to him. Even when he was trying to be as calm and polite as possible, it didn’t seem to matter. They still looked at him like he was a threat. “About time,” the homeowner snapped. “I called you people three hours ago. This is disgusting.” Anders nodded sympathetically. "I understand. Let's take a look." As soon as he stepped into the bathroom, the stench hit him like a wall. The floor was covered in toilet water, mixed with... well, everything else. It was a mess. The toilet had clearly overflowed, and it wasn’t going to be an easy fix. He took a deep breath, grabbed his tools, and set to work. The job was worse than he expected. The clog was deep, stubborn, and took nearly an hour of wrestling with the pipes to finally get the water flowing again. By the time he finished, he was drenched in sweat, his muscles aching from the effort. He stood up, wiping his hands on a towel and turning to the homeowner, who had been watching anxiously from the hallway. "So, the toilet’s working now, but I need to be honest with you," he said, his voice gentle but firm. "There’s a major clog further down the drain. It’s blocked pretty bad. I cleared it up for now, but it’s going to happen again if you don’t get the pipes hollowed out." The woman’s face hardened immediately. "What do you mean? It’s fixed, isn’t it?" “For now, yes,” Anders explained. “But it won’t stay that way. The blockage will cause the same problem again soon if we don’t clear it out completely. The service usually runs around two thousand dollars, depending on—" “Two thousand dollars?” she interrupted, her voice rising. “Are you kidding me? You’re trying to scam me!” Anders raised his hands in a calming gesture, but the woman was already furious. “I’m not scamming you, ma’am. I just want to let you know what the situation is. If you want to hold off, that’s your choice, but I wanted to warn you that the clog will come back.” “Get out!” she yelled, her face flushed with anger. “Just get out of my house! I’m not paying you two thousand dollars for a bunch of nonsense.” Anders sighed, feeling the frustration build in his chest, but he kept his voice even. "Okay. I’ll leave the invoice for today’s work on the counter. If you have any issues, feel free to call." The woman didn’t respond, her arms still crossed tightly over her chest as she glared at him. Anders set the invoice down, packed up his tools, and left the house as quietly as possible. As soon as he got to his truck, he let out a heavy breath, resting his forehead against the steering wheel for a moment. He hated this job. Hated how every interaction felt like a battle. Hated how people were either scared of him or angry with him. And more than anything, he hated how alone he felt. No friends. No girlfriend. No sex in over a year. Just long, grueling days of dealing with people who didn’t want him around, followed by lonely nights in front of the TV, trying to drown out the silence. He started the engine, ready to head to the next client, when a familiar voice came through his podcast. The host was discussing mental health, and suddenly an ad played. “Feeling isolated? Lost? Struggling to make sense of things? Maybe it’s time to talk to someone who can help. Try our online counseling service—confidential, affordable, and convenient. Take control of your life today.” Anders paused, his hand hovering over the radio. He didn’t normally pay attention to ads like this. But something about this one stuck with him. *Take control of your life.* With a sigh, he pulled out his phone and bookmarked the site, not entirely sure why he did it. Maybe because he was tired of feeling this way. Maybe because, for the first time in a long time, the idea of talking to someone felt like a lifeline. He shifted the truck into gear and drove off, the ad still playing in his head. —-- Kai pushed through the crowded bar, already feeling the rush of anxiety as she spotted Mia and Eliana seated at their usual table by the window. She was late—again. She hated being late, but between her back-to-back clients and the unexpected hit of traffic, the night was already off to a rough start. Worse yet, her bank account was dangerously close to zero, and she wasn’t even sure how she was going to pay for the drinks tonight. “Finally!” Eliana called out with a grin as Kai slid into the booth. “I was beginning to think you stood us up for some hot date.” Kai gave a weak laugh. “Yeah, definitely not that. Sorry, work ran late.” Mia, ever the calm, responsible one, gave her a gentle smile. “It’s okay, Kai. We’re just glad you made it.” Kai glanced between her two best friends. Mia, with her polished look and the ever-present sense of calm, looked like she had everything together, just like always. Kai admired her stability—stable job, stable marriage, stable kid. Mia’s husband had just been promoted, further cementing the picture of perfection. Then there was Eliana, the wild spirit who did whatever she wanted, whenever she wanted. Always traveling, always meeting someone new, always with some outrageous story about her latest adventure. Like now. “So, I met this guy in Spain,” Eliana started, swirling her drink with a smirk on her lips. “Fernando. Let’s just say he was... very attentive. We spent three days together, and, well, let’s just say I didn’t get much sleep. Turns out, the Spaniards really do live up to the hype. Freaky stuff, too. I didn’t even know half the things he wanted to try existed.” Kai raised an eyebrow, forcing a grin. Eliana’s sex life was always colorful, but today it felt more distant than usual, like it was happening in a world Kai couldn’t even reach anymore. “That sounds... wild,” Kai replied, taking a sip of her beer. She avoided looking at the bill sitting at the edge of the table, wondering how she could get away with paying for just her drink without it being awkward. Mia leaned forward, her face lighting up with news of her own. “Speaking of wild, Ryan got promoted again,” she said, her voice proud but not overbearing. “It’s a huge opportunity for him, and the salary increase means we’re finally looking at that vacation home upstate.” “Of course he did,” Eliana teased, rolling her eyes good-naturedly. “Perfect Ryan, always one step closer to world domination.” Kai smiled, but it didn’t quite reach her eyes. She loved Mia, and she was happy for her, but it was hard to sit there and listen to all the stability and success when she felt like her life was a mess. She had shown up late, as usual. She was broke, and her last boyfriend had dumped her a few months ago because he couldn’t handle her disorganization. She hadn’t been able to keep up with any of the plans they made, missing dates or showing up late with flimsy excuses. "Congrats," Kai finally said, but the hollowness in her voice didn’t go unnoticed. Eliana narrowed her eyes playfully. "Okay, spill. What’s going on with you? You’re quieter than usual." Kai shrugged, looking down at her drink. "Nothing much. Just... work. You know how it is." Eliana didn’t let up. "C'mon, we’re your best friends. You haven’t been yourself lately." Mia nodded in agreement, her gaze soft and concerned. "Is it about Mark?" Kai sighed, feeling the familiar knot in her stomach at the mention of her ex. "Yeah, I guess. It’s just... everything. I feel like I can’t get anything right. I’m late to everything, my clients are draining, and I’m barely scraping by. Mark was right—I'm a mess. He didn’t want to deal with it anymore." The table fell silent for a moment as the truth hung between them. Kai hadn’t opened up like this in a while, but it was all starting to weigh on her—the constant disorganization, the stress of barely making ends meet, the feeling that she was falling behind while her friends were moving forward. Eliana, ever the free spirit, leaned in. "Screw Mark. He couldn’t handle you because he wasn’t good enough for you. You’re not a mess, Kai. You’re just... figuring things out. And when you do, you’re gonna be unstoppable." Mia reached across the table, giving Kai’s hand a gentle squeeze. "Eliana’s right. You’re not a mess, you’re just going through a tough time. We all do, in different ways. You’ll get through this." Kai smiled weakly, appreciating their words but still feeling the weight of her life pressing down on her. If only she could believe them. As the night wore on, the trio laughed and chatted, their conversations weaving between Mia's family stories and Eliana’s wild adventures. Kai managed to shake off some of her anxiety, at least for the moment, enjoying the familiarity of her friends. They each ordered another round of drinks, but in the back of her mind, Kai kept thinking about how much it would all cost. When the waiter dropped off the bill, Kai glanced at it nervously. She hesitated, reaching for her purse, but before she could do anything, Eliana smoothly picked up the bill and tucked her card into the little black booklet. "Eliana, you don’t have to—" Kai started, but Eliana cut her off with a casual wave of her hand. "Don’t worry about it, babe," Eliana said with a smirk. "But if you want to say thanks, you’re going to have to pay me back in a different way." Kai raised an eyebrow, unsure of where this was going. "What do you mean?" Eliana leaned in, her tone shifting to something more serious but still teasing. "We’re gonna sit down together, and we’re going to go through your finances. Budget. Expenses. All of it. I know it’s not as fun as Spanish lovers, but you need it, Kai." Kai felt her stomach tighten. She hated talking about money, especially with how bad things had gotten lately. But Eliana’s expression was sincere, and deep down, Kai knew she needed the help. "Deal," Kai sighed, knowing she had little choice. "I’ll meet with you." "Good," Eliana said with a smile, finishing off her drink. "Then you can start paying for your own drinks again." Mia chuckled softly, looking at both of them. "I think we all need to get our finances in order." As they gathered their things to leave the bar, the weight on Kai’s shoulders felt a little lighter. Eliana had always been good at pulling her out of her own head and reminding her that she didn’t have to handle everything alone. The three friends hugged outside the bar before parting ways. As Kai walked toward her car, she thought about the conversation with Eliana and realized how much she’d been avoiding her own problems. Kai found it rich, here she was a therapist, someone trained to help others confront their issues, yet here is Kai, avoiding her problems. Chapter 3 Kai greeted Anders with a warm smile as their second virtual session began. "It’s really great to see you again, Anders," she said, her tone full of encouragement. "Showing up for yourself like this is a big part of the process, so I want to acknowledge that you’re already taking important steps." She noticed how Anders seemed to relax slightly at the praise, making a mental note that he responded well to positive reinforcement. That was something she’d be sure to use as they moved forward. "So," Kai began, keeping her tone light but focused. "Last time, we talked about how isolation was something you were struggling with. Did you manage to put yourself out there at all this week? Maybe try meeting new people or building relationships?" Anders hesitated, his gaze shifting downward as he stumbled through his response. "Uh, well... I thought about it, I guess. But... not really, no. I just didn’t... I mean, it’s hard, you know?" Kai let him fumble with his words for a moment, sensing that he was trying to navigate his own resistance. After a few beats, she leaned forward slightly and gently interrupted, her voice calm but firm. "I get that, Anders. It’s not easy. But if you want things to change, you’ll need to actively do something about it. Nothing shifts without action." Anders nodded, looking a little sheepish. Kai smiled kindly, softening the moment before continuing. "So, let’s talk about something specific. What’s one thing you think you could do this week to help you meet new people?" Anders paused, clearly thinking hard. After a moment, he mumbled, almost embarrassed, "Well, there’s this... uh, cooking class. I could go to that, I guess." Kai blinked, a little surprised but making sure her face didn’t betray it. Cooking wasn’t what she’d have expected from Anders, but she quickly praised his idea. "That’s a great idea, Anders! It sounds like a fun and social way to meet people. I think you should definitely give it a shot." But as she continued to watch him, she noticed something else. There was hesitation in his voice when he mentioned the class, and it piqued her curiosity. Kai gently leaned in again, her tone careful. "I noticed you seemed a little unsure about mentioning the cooking class. Can I ask why?" Anders fidgeted slightly. "I don’t know. It’s nothing, really." Kai wasn’t going to let it slide that easily. "If it’s nothing, then why the hesitation? It’s okay, Anders. This is a safe space." Anders sighed, looking away from the screen for a moment before answering. "It’s just... people expect me to be a certain way, you know? I’m this big guy, and everyone assumes I should be into more... 'manly' things. Like, the cooking class sounds fun, but if I tell people, they react weirdly. And if I go, I’ll probably be the only guy there. I’ll stand out." Kai nodded, taking in what he was saying. She could sense the vulnerability just beneath the surface. "I can see why that might make you uncomfortable," she said empathetically. "But can I ask why it bothers you so much what other people think?" Anders opened his mouth to respond but faltered. She could see him starting to shut down, retreating back into his guarded self. But Kai wasn’t ready to let this moment slip away—there was something important here. "Remember," Kai said softly but with intention, "this is your space. Whatever you say here stays here. I’m not judging you, Anders. I just want to understand." Anders shifted again, clearly uncomfortable but slowly opening up. "When I was a cop, I’d get made fun of sometimes... called a 'little bitch,' stuff like that." Kai’s ears perked up at that phrase. She stayed calm but recognized there was more to unpack. "You mentioned people called you that. Can you tell me more about what that was like?" Anders hesitated, but then the words came out, as though he couldn’t stop them. "It’s just... I wasn’t the aggressive type, you know? I didn’t like ordering people around, and I guess that made me stand out. Some of the other guys would mock me for it—called me a wuss, said I wasn’t 'manly' enough. It was just talk, but... yeah." Kai nodded, fully engaged now. She could see the threads of a deeper issue, one that went beyond the surface. "And how did that affect you?" she asked gently. Anders bristled. "It didn’t. I mean, not really. It’s just... whatever. You deal with it." Kai watched Anders closely as their conversation deepened, her intuition telling her that there was more beneath the surface. She knew not to push too hard, but she also recognized that this was a pivotal moment for him. She leaned in gently, her voice calm but probing. "I think we both know that it affected you more than you might want to admit. Why do you think that is?" Anders shifted uncomfortably, his jaw tightening slightly. "I don’t know. It was just... the way things were. I didn’t want to make waves, so I just... let it go." Kai wasn’t convinced and pressed a little further. "But did you really let it go? Or do you think maybe those words stuck with you? Changed how you saw yourself?" Anders opened his mouth to respond, then closed it, clearly struggling to find the right words. He rubbed his hand over his face, a gesture of frustration. Finally, with a heavy sigh, he admitted, "It made me feel... ashamed. Like there was something wrong with me for not being... what they expected." Kai nodded, giving him space to process his admission. "Ashamed for not being 'manly' enough in their eyes?" "Yeah," Anders muttered, avoiding her gaze. "I guess so." "Do you think you should feel ashamed for who you are?" Kai asked gently, leaning forward slightly to make sure her tone stayed soft and non-judgmental. Anders stared at the screen, the weight of the question hanging between them. "I don’t know," he said quietly, his voice tinged with uncertainty. Kai smiled at him warmly, her expression kind but firm. "I can tell you that there’s nothing to be ashamed of. Who you are—how you choose to express yourself—it’s all valid, Anders. There’s no 'right' way to be a man, just like there’s no 'right' way to be anyone. You don’t have to live up to someone else’s expectations. You’re enough as you are." Her words hung in the air, and she watched as Anders absorbed them. His body seemed to relax just a little, his shoulders lowering as if a small weight had been lifted. Just as Kai was about to follow up, the familiar sound of the session timer went off, signaling the end. Kai glanced at the clock and smiled softly. "Looks like we’re out of time for today. I’m really proud of the progress we’ve made, Anders. I hope you’ll take some time to think about what we talked about, and I’d still love to hear how that cooking class goes." Anders nodded, a bit more at ease than he had been at the start. "Yeah... thanks, Kai." She gave him one last encouraging smile before logging off. Then, as usual, she pulled up his file and began entering her notes for the session: --- - **Client admits feelings of shame associated with his perception of not being 'manly' enough during his time as a policeman.** - **Revealed internal struggle with societal expectations of masculinity and the conflict between his true self and external perceptions.** - **Positive response to direct, gentle probing—willing to open up after initial hesitation.** - **Client is beginning to recognize how these experiences have shaped his sense of self-worth, though he struggles to articulate the deeper emotional impact.** - **Notable emotional response to validation of his identity and choices. Continue exploring this in future sessions to unpack deeper issues of self-acceptance.** - **Action plan: Encourage client to attend the cooking class to challenge societal norms and foster positive social interaction.** Kai saved the file and leaned back, feeling a sense of accomplishment. This was the kind of session she thrived on—slowly peeling back the layers and helping her clients discover their truth. There was still much more to unpack with Anders, but she could feel the progress they were making, even if he didn’t fully see it yet. Chapter 4 Anders stood just outside the cooking class door, his large frame casting a shadow as he peered through the small window. Inside, a group of women were chatting, laughing, and getting their workstations ready. His heart raced, and the doubts in his mind only grew louder. **Why am I even here?** He thought, second-guessing every step that had led him to this moment. He knew he'd stand out, and seeing that there wasn't a single other guy in the room made it even worse. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the door swung open. Anders stiffened, half-expecting a question about why he was loitering or whether he belonged there, but instead, the woman on the other side smiled warmly at him. "Hi there! Class is about to start," she said brightly, her eyes scanning him for a brief moment before she continued. "You should come in and grab an apron." Anders, caught off guard by her directness, nodded instinctively. "Uh, yeah... thanks." He stepped through the door, his nerves still gnawing at him, but he felt somewhat better now that someone had invited him in. The instructor motioned toward a free bench, and he retrieved an apron. He could feel the eyes of the women in the room on him—curious glances, likely surprised to see someone his size and build in the class. Anders struggled with the knot on the apron’s strings, his large hands fumbling with the small ties, but he finally got it and took a deep breath. "Okay, everyone!" The instructor clapped her hands together. "Today we’re going to be learning how to make the perfect chicken sandwich! It’s simple but so satisfying, and it’s all about nailing the details." As the class progressed, Anders found himself slowly relaxing. The instructor’s voice and the hands-on task helped calm his mind. At first, he stayed quiet, unsure of what to say to the women around him. But as the lesson moved along—cutting, seasoning, frying the chicken—he began to enjoy the process. There was something satisfying about the simplicity of it, something grounding about just... cooking. A few of the women nearby started asking him small questions—how he was getting his breading so crispy, whether he liked cooking at home. At first, Anders kept his answers brief, but the atmosphere was welcoming enough that he eventually opened up. He shared a few tips he'd picked up, making the women laugh when he said he was no expert but was "just following the instructions better than usual." By the time the sandwiches were done and plated, the mood in the room had shifted. Anders didn’t feel like such an outsider anymore. The other class members seemed to accept his presence, and the feeling of discomfort had faded. He even caught himself laughing along with a joke one of the women made about how she could never make anything without burning it. As the class wound down, one of the women who had been working next to him smiled and introduced herself. "Hey, I’m Olivia. I noticed you’re new here." Anders wiped his hands on a towel, feeling a little awkward but appreciative of her friendliness. "Yeah, first time." "Well, you did pretty well for a first-timer," Olivia said with a grin. "Are you going to come back next week? I think we’re doing homemade pasta, and trust me, that’s way messier than today." Anders hesitated, his instinct telling him to avoid committing to anything, but something about the class—about being around people who didn’t expect him to be anyone other than who he was—made him nod. "Yeah... I think I will." Olivia smiled. "Great! See you next week, then." As the class ended and people began packing up, Anders left feeling lighter than he had in a long time. — Kai sat across from Mia, staring at the spreadsheet her friend had meticulously put together. Numbers had never been her strong suit, but seeing her finances laid out so plainly felt like being hit with cold reality. “So,” Mia started, eyes glancing at Kai over her laptop, “you make $80,000 a year, right?” Kai nodded. “Yeah, after taxes, I bring home $54,500 a year. Which means, monthly, it’s about $4,542.” Mia typed quickly, her fingers clicking across the keys. “Okay, good. Now let’s look at your fixed expenses.” She glanced at Kai, who was already wincing as she rattled off the numbers. “Rent is $1,500 a month. Utilities come in at $200. You spend $350 on groceries and $1,000 on your car and insurance. Your cell phone bill is $80, right?” Kai nodded, groaning internally as Mia continued to type, adding up the totals. “That’s $3,150 in fixed expenses, which is about 69% of your monthly take-home pay.” “That’s… not terrible, right?” Kai asked hesitantly. Mia smiled, though there was a bit of a warning in her expression. “It’s not bad, but it doesn’t leave a ton of wiggle room.” She paused for a moment before her tone became more serious. “Where you’re really struggling, though, is in your discretionary spending.” Kai sighed, already knowing this was where things would get ugly. “Yeah, I know…” Mia raised an eyebrow as she clicked over to the next tab in her spreadsheet. “Let’s break it down. You’re spending about $300 a month on Starbucks. That’s $10 a day, every day.” Kai leaned back, rubbing her temples. “But I need it, Mia. It’s my daily pick-me-up.” Mia gave her a sympathetic but firm look. “I get it, but that’s nearly four grand a year on coffee. What if we cut that down to $100 a month? You can still treat yourself, but it won’t drain your wallet.” Kai let out a long breath. “Okay, fine. I can make my own coffee at home. But what about eating out?” Mia clicked to another column. “You’re spending $500 a month on eating out. That’s not just the occasional dinner with friends—that’s several meals a week. Combine that with your Starbucks habit, and that’s $800 right there.” Kai grimaced, but she had to admit Mia was right. “I could cut back on that too,” she said reluctantly. “Maybe cook at home more.” Mia nodded, pleased with Kai’s cooperation. “Great. Now, Amazon…” Kai froze. “Oh, yeah…” Mia’s eyes narrowed slightly as she opened Kai’s Amazon purchase history. “You spent $500 on Amazon last month. What exactly did you buy?” Kai shifted in her seat, her cheeks flushing slightly. “Um, just stuff I needed,” she mumbled evasively. Mia wasn’t having it. “Uh-huh. Let’s take a look.” As Mia scrolled through the list, her eyes landed on a particularly curious item. “Wait, hold up,” Mia said, blinking at the screen in disbelief. “You spent $100… on a paddle?” Kai swallowed hard, trying to keep a straight face. “Yeah… well, my hand would get sore sometimes, so I figured it’d help.” Mia stared at her, trying to process the revelation. “You mean, like, an actual spanking paddle?” Kai nodded sheepishly. “Yeah… Mark—my ex—liked getting spanked, and my hand started hurting, so… the paddle was a solution.” Mia’s eyes widened in shock before she burst into laughter. “Oh my God, Kai! A hundred bucks for a paddle? You could’ve at least made Mark pay for it!” Kai, now laughing too, shrugged. “Hey, it was worth it. At least my hand’s fine.” Mia shook her head, still chuckling, but her voice became more serious as she refocused on the task at hand. “Okay, well, no more hundred-dollar paddles. And let’s set a limit on your Amazon spending too. How about $200 a month?” Kai sighed but nodded. “Yeah, that makes sense. I can stick to that.” Mia leaned back in her chair, the tension easing as they moved forward. “Good. Now, the other thing I want you to do is start building an emergency fund. You never know what might come up, and right now, you’re one bad month away from dipping into debt.” Kai’s eyes widened slightly at the thought. She didn’t like the idea of being so close to financial disaster. “What do you suggest?” Mia typed a few more numbers into the spreadsheet. “Start small. Maybe $100 a month, just to get something saved. After a year, that’ll give you a solid cushion.” For the first time in a while, Kai felt a sense of relief. This all sounded manageable. There was a way out of the mess she’d created for herself. She wasn’t doomed. “Thanks, Mia,” she said, a wave of gratitude washing over her. “I really needed this.” Mia smiled warmly, reaching over to squeeze her hand. “No problem. We’ve all been there. Just stick to the plan, and you’ll be in much better shape in no time.” Kai nodded, a small smile playing on her lips. For the first time in what felt like forever, she saw a light at the end of the tunnel. Chapter 5 As the session started, Kai immediately noticed a shift in Anders' demeanor. He seemed lighter, more relaxed, and even a little excited—quite the contrast to the withdrawn, almost defeated man she had seen before. “How are you doing, Anders?” Kai asked, smiling warmly as she began the session. Anders sat up a bit straighter, the usual tension in his shoulders visibly gone. “I’m doing really well, actually,” he said, surprising her with the energy in his voice. “I went to that cooking class like we talked about. It was… great.” Kai’s smile deepened as she encouraged him to keep talking. “That’s fantastic! Tell me more about it. What was it like?” Anders launched into the story with more enthusiasm than she’d seen from him yet. “Well, at first, I was scared. I mean, I was outside the door, just standing there, thinking about leaving. But then the instructor saw me and told me to come in, grab an apron, and join the class. I didn’t even have to explain myself or anything. She just… invited me in.” Kai jotted down a quick note about Anders’ tendency to respond well to being guided or gently instructed—submissive tendencies she’d observed in his earlier interactions. “That must’ve been a relief,” she said, nodding for him to continue. “Yeah,” Anders agreed, a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. “Once I got in, it wasn’t so bad. There were a lot of women there, and I was the only guy, but no one made a big deal about it. I actually felt kind of… welcome. There was this woman, Olivia, who was really nice. She helped me with some of the prep, and by the end of the class, I wasn’t even thinking about the fact that I was the only man there.” Kai’s heart warmed at hearing this. “That’s wonderful, Anders. You took a huge step, and it sounds like you made a real connection with the group.” Anders nodded, his smile still there. “Yeah, I’m planning to go again next week.” “I’m really proud of you for that,” Kai said, praising him again. “It’s not easy to put yourself out there like that, but you did it. And it’s clearly made a difference.” Anders seemed to take in the praise, his confidence growing a little more with each word. Kai made a mental note of how effective positive reinforcement was for him. But now, it was time to dig deeper. “Let’s talk about how you felt at the end of the class,” she said, shifting the focus slightly. “You mentioned feeling great. Can you explain why?” Anders thought for a moment, his brow furrowing slightly. “I guess… I felt like I could just be myself. I didn’t have to put on any act or worry about how I was coming across. No one was scared of me, and I didn’t have to pretend to be this macho guy. I could just… enjoy the moment.” Kai nodded, her expression thoughtful. “That sounds like a powerful experience. Do you think that’s something you’ve been missing in other areas of your life?” “Yeah,” Anders admitted, his voice quieter now. “Most of the time, I feel like I have to act a certain way. Like, people expect me to be this tough guy because of how I look. But at the class, none of that mattered.” Kai leaned in a little, sensing an opportunity. “That’s exactly what we’re working toward here, Anders—to help you feel like that more often, like you can just be yourself. Not just in a cooking class, but all the time.” Anders’ face tightened, and he looked away for a moment. “I don’t know if that’s possible,” he muttered, his tone suddenly less optimistic. “Why not?” Kai asked gently, keeping her voice soft but insistent. Anders shifted in his seat, his hands balling into loose fists. He was visibly struggling with the idea. “Because… I don’t know,” he stammered, frustration creeping into his voice. “I mean, this is just one class. It’s not like I can be like that everywhere.” Kai leaned forward slightly, her tone still calm but with a sense of urgency. “Why do you think that? You just proved to yourself that you can be comfortable and accepted for who you are.” Anders’ face flushed with emotion, and his words tumbled out before he could stop them. “Because it’s not permanent. I’m just… I’m broken. It’s not like I can change who I am.” Kai’s heart ached hearing him say that. There was so much pain in those words, so much self-loathing. She paused for a moment, choosing her next words carefully. “Why do you think you’re broken, Anders?” Anders swallowed hard, blinking rapidly as if trying to hold back something deeper. For a long moment, he didn’t answer, but Kai didn’t push. She waited, offering him the space to speak, hoping he would take it. After a long, tense silence, Anders finally broke it with a deflection. “It doesn’t really matter,” he said, his voice low. “I just know I’m broken.” Kai could sense his discomfort, and she knew she had to tread carefully. “I hear you,” she said softly. “But I wonder, Anders, do you think some of these feelings come from your time as a police officer?” Anders’ response came quickly, almost too quickly. “No,” he said, shaking his head. Then he hesitated. “Maybe. Kind of.” Kai leaned forward slightly, her tone still gentle. “How so?” Anders let out a deep breath, his hands fidgeting in his lap. “I guess… I didn’t fit what they wanted. I tried, but it was never enough. They didn’t say it outright at first, but over the years, it was clear. I wasn’t aggressive enough. I didn’t push people around like the others. It took them 10 years, but they finally got me to quit.” Kai’s mind raced, wanting to ask more, to dig into how this experience had shaped him, but before she could, the familiar sound of the timer beeped, signaling the end of the session. The moment passed. “Thank you for sharing that with me,” Kai said, smiling softly at him. “I know it’s not easy to talk about, but I appreciate your honesty. We can continue next time. I look forward to seeing you next week, Anders.” Anders nodded, his expression unreadable, and after a brief goodbye, he disconnected from the session. --- **Session Notes for Anders (Session 3):** **General Observations:** - Anders displayed a noticeably lighter, more relaxed demeanor compared to previous sessions. - He was eager to share his experience at the cooking class, highlighting an improvement in his mood and willingness to engage with new people. He expressed feeling comfortable and at ease in that environment, especially when interacting with a woman named Olivia. - Positive reinforcement continues to be an effective tool in encouraging Anders to take steps toward lessening his isolation. **Key Discussion Points:** - **Self-Worth and Authenticity:** Anders shared that the cooking class allowed him to feel like he could be himself without fear of judgment. This is a stark contrast to his usual experience of feeling the need to perform or behave in a way that aligns with others’ expectations of masculinity. - Notable that he finds comfort in spaces where he does not have to present as "macho" or aggressive, reinforcing the hypothesis that much of his distress stems from societal expectations of his role and appearance. - Anders expressed doubt that this feeling of authenticity could extend beyond specific situations (e.g., the cooking class), indicating ongoing issues with self-worth and belief in his capacity for change. - **Submissive Tendencies:** Anders displayed submissive traits during the session, specifically in his description of how he responded to the cooking instructor's direction to join the class. He reacted positively to being told what to do in a gentle, non-confrontational manner, suggesting a preference for situations where he can follow rather than lead. - **Police Experience and Identity:** In a brief moment of vulnerability, Anders revealed that he was pushed out of his job as a police officer because he did not conform to the expected aggressive, authoritative persona. - While he initially resisted discussing this, Anders admitted that this experience likely contributes to his feelings of being "broken." His time in the police force may have reinforced a negative self-image, rooted in the belief that he was not “man enough” for the role. - This topic was left unfinished due to time constraints, but it is crucial to explore further in future sessions as it appears to be a core contributor to Anders' emotional struggles. **Next Steps:** - Continue to reinforce the importance of Anders' participation in social activities like the cooking class and encourage him to identify other areas where he can feel comfortable being his authentic self. - Delve deeper into his time as a police officer and how it has shaped his current self-perception. There may be unresolved trauma or negative conditioning that needs to be addressed. - Begin exploring possible interventions to improve Anders’ self-worth, focusing on challenging the narrative that he is “broken.” **Therapist’s Reflections:** - Anders' use of the term “broken” suggests deep-seated issues with self-acceptance. There is likely significant internalized shame related to his perception of masculinity and his past experiences in law enforcement. - His progress with the cooking class is encouraging, as it demonstrates a willingness to step outside of his comfort zone and engage with others. This may serve as a foundation for building further social connections. Chapter 6 Anders arrived early to the cooking class, his nerves buzzing with anticipation. He was still getting used to the idea of socializing more, but the first class had gone well, and the thought of seeing familiar faces eased some of the anxiety. As he lingered outside, adjusting his jacket, he spotted Olivia approaching. She smiled warmly when she saw him. "Hey, Anders!" she called out, her eyes bright. "Good to see you again." "Hey," Anders replied, feeling a little awkward but pleased. He hadn’t expected anyone to remember him, let alone greet him so cheerfully. Before he could say much more, Olivia tilted her head slightly, a playful glint in her eye. "I was thinking," she started, her voice casual but with a hint of something more, "do you want to grab a drink after class tonight? I know a great little bar nearby." Anders blinked in surprise, not expecting the invitation. "Uh, yeah. Sure, that sounds nice," he said, trying to play it cool, though his heart was suddenly beating a little faster. "Great!" Olivia smiled, clearly pleased, and they both headed inside to begin the class. Tonight’s lesson was pasta-making, and as they stood at their workstations, Anders found himself much more at ease. Olivia was her usual chatty, friendly self, and they worked side by side, rolling out the dough and shaping it into various pasta forms. She occasionally nudged him playfully or gave him pointers, all while cracking jokes and telling stories that made him laugh more than he had in a long time. By the time they were done, Anders almost forgot his initial hesitations. He felt like he belonged here. After the class, Anders and Olivia made their way to the bar. It was a cozy, dimly lit place with a relaxed atmosphere. They found a table near the back, ordered drinks, and settled in. “So, what made you decide to join a cooking class?” Olivia asked, swirling the straw in her cocktail, her eyes studying him with interest. Anders shrugged slightly. “I’m a plumber, and, well… I was trying to meet new people. I figured a cooking class would be something different. What about you?” Olivia leaned in slightly, smiling. “Recently divorced,” she said, matter-of-factly. “It’s been… an adjustment. I thought this would be a good way to meet new people too. Plus, I love food, so it’s a win-win.” Anders nodded, understanding a bit more about her now. “That makes sense. I, uh… haven’t really been great at putting myself out there. It’s been a while.” “Well, you’re doing great so far,” Olivia said, her tone teasing but kind. She reached out and touched his arm lightly, lingering a second longer than necessary. “And you’re pretty good at cooking. I think we made a solid pasta team tonight.” Anders chuckled. “Yeah, it wasn’t so bad. The class is a lot more fun than I expected.” “I’m glad you stuck with it,” Olivia said, her eyes holding his for a moment. “You know, you’re a lot more fun than you give yourself credit for.” Anders felt a little heat rise to his face, not entirely sure how to respond. He wasn’t used to compliments, especially from women like Olivia, who seemed confident and self-assured. “Uh, thanks,” he mumbled. Olivia smiled, clearly amused by his bashfulness. She sipped her drink and leaned back in her chair, watching him with a subtle, playful expression. “So, Anders,” she began, her voice lower now, “I was wondering… would you like to continue the night back at your place?” Anders blinked, caught off guard. He hadn’t been expecting that at all. “Uh… my place?” he repeated, not quite sure if she meant what he thought she meant. “Yeah,” Olivia replied, her gaze steady, clearly flirting. “If you’re up for it.” “Umm…. yea I am up for it” Anders replied. Anders could barely hear himself over the pounding of his heart. When Olivia had asked if she could come back to his place, it felt like a dream—one he wasn’t quite sure how to navigate, but a dream nonetheless. The moment they stepped inside his apartment, she had been all over him, her lips pressing against his, whispering compliments that made his head spin. She told him how cute he was, how great his apartment looked, and all the while, Anders could barely form coherent thoughts. His nerves made his movements clumsy, but part of him was excited by the attention. “Can I get you a drink?” Anders asked, hoping it would give him a second to compose himself. Olivia flashed him a seductive smile. “I’d love one,” she replied. Anders hurried into the kitchen, his hands trembling slightly as he grabbed two glasses and poured some whiskey over ice. He needed to calm down, but his thoughts were racing—wondering if he was ready for this, if he could handle this, if he’d screw everything up somehow. As he finished making the drinks, he heard Olivia’s voice float over from the hallway. “I’m just going to use your bathroom, okay?” “Sure,” Anders called back, trying to steady his breathing as he stirred the drinks. He could hear the sink running, but his mind was preoccupied with Olivia’s words, her touch, and how surreal this whole night felt. In the bathroom, Olivia hummed to herself as she closed the door behind her. Anders’ place was neat, almost unexpectedly so. She glanced around, taking in the minimal decor, the clean white towels, and the neatly arranged toiletries on the sink. It all seemed normal enough. She took care of her business, washed her hands, and then realized something—there was no soap. Frowning, Olivia opened the cabinet beneath the sink, figuring she’d find some there. As she rummaged through, her hand brushed past a few cleaning supplies before landing on something soft and plastic. She hesitated, confused by the texture, and pulled the object out for a better look. Her eyes widened as she realized what it was. A diaper. But not just any diaper. This one was huge, far too large for a child, with colorful barnyard animals printed across its surface—cows, chickens, pigs. The soft crinkling sound it made as she turned it over in her hands was unmistakable. For a moment, Olivia just stared at it, her mind racing as she tried to process the situation. This wasn’t something she expected to find—certainly not in a grown man’s bathroom. She flipped the diaper over again, trying to figure out what to make of it. Was this some sort of prank? A gag gift? But the more she examined it, the clearer it became that this was a real diaper, thick and designed for someone… large. She glanced back toward the bathroom door, her brow furrowing in confusion. Why would Anders have this? The curiosity gnawed at her, and Olivia, unsure of what else to do, decided to ask him. But she couldn’t shake the strange feeling that accompanied her discovery, a mixture of intrigue and unease. Trying to keep things casual, she carried the diaper out of the bathroom, hoping to make sense of it without embarrassing him—or herself. When she stepped back into the living room, she spotted Anders at the counter, still focused on making their drinks. She cleared her throat softly, her nerves bubbling up as she approached. “Hey, Anders?” she said, holding up the diaper in her hand, her voice as light as she could manage. “What… what’s this?” When Anders turned around, the color drained from his face the moment he saw the diaper in her hand. His expression was one of pure shock, like a deer caught in headlights. Time seemed to slow for him as the room suddenly felt smaller, the walls closing in around him. He froze, his face draining of color as the reality of the situation hit him like a truck. Olivia’s curiosity about what she’d found was innocent, but Anders couldn’t process it. His vision blurred, and his chest tightened. Panic surged through him like a tidal wave. He couldn't breathe, couldn't think. All the air had been sucked out of the room. “I—I…,” he stammered, unable to form any words, his body suddenly locked in place. Olivia raised an eyebrow, still holding the diaper, but the playful ease she’d had before was gone. “Anders?” she prompted again, but her voice had a nervous edge now. Anders’ heart raced faster, and he felt a lump in his throat. His head spun, and the room felt too small, too hot. All he could see was the diaper, exposed on the counter for her to see. For anyone to see. A secret he had kept so tightly hidden, now out in the open, vulnerable and humiliating. “I—I’m sorry,” he choked out, barely able to speak through the panic. His chest heaved as he tried to catch his breath. His mind screamed at him to explain, but all he could do was shake his head, his hands trembling violently. Tears welled up in his eyes, and his breath came in short, ragged gasps. Olivia’s eyes widened, and she took a step back, clearly alarmed by the sight of Anders unraveling in front of her. “Um, Anders… it’s okay, I just… I didn’t mean to…,” she stammered, but her face was flushed, her own discomfort growing. “I have to go,” she said abruptly, stepping away from the counter. “I—I’m sorry, but I think I should leave.” Without waiting for a response, Olivia grabbed her purse and hurried toward the door. The sound of it clicking shut behind her echoed through the apartment, leaving Anders standing there, devastated and alone. For a long moment, he didn’t move. His breathing slowed, but the panic still clung to his chest like a vice. He stared at the diaper on the counter, the symbol of his most private shame, now tied to the worst moment he’d experienced in years. A painful lump formed in his throat, and as he sank to the floor, the weight of it all crushed him. The fear, the humiliation, the rejection—it was all too much. And for the first time in a long time, Anders let the tears fall. —- Kai walked into the restaurant, her heart beating just a little faster than usual. It was her first date with Adonis, someone she'd met through a mutual friend. As soon as she stepped in, the waitress greeted her and led her to where Adonis was already seated. He stood to greet her, and she couldn't help but notice how different he looked in person—shorter than she'd expected at around 5'5". He was lean, almost scrawny, with the kind of frame that came from hours of hiking and cycling rather than weightlifting. "Hi, Kai, right?" Adonis smiled warmly as he motioned for her to sit. "Yeah, and you must be Adonis," she replied with a smile, taking her seat. As they settled in, the waitress returned to take their drink order. Kai went with her usual, a glass of red wine, while Adonis ordered an IPA. Their conversation started off easy and casual—work, hobbies, the usual small talk. Adonis shared a bit about his job in the finance department of a tech company, talking about the daily grind of crunching numbers but admitting that he enjoyed the stability. Kai talked about her counseling work, but she kept it light, avoiding diving into the messier aspects of her life. Adonis seemed genuinely interested in everything she said, leaning in with a little more enthusiasm than she expected. He asked questions about her clients, her day-to-day, and seemed fascinated by her insights. The more they talked, the more Kai noticed the way Adonis’s eyes lit up when she spoke. He was clearly into her—maybe more than she was into him, but she didn’t mind. There was something easy about his company, something refreshing. He wasn’t trying too hard, just genuinely being himself. She liked that. As dinner went on, there was an undeniable connection, even if it wasn’t the sort of head-over-heels chemistry she sometimes hoped for on a first date. Maybe that was better, she mused—something slower, more real. When the waitress came to clear their plates, Kai glanced at the time, feeling a bit of a spark that wasn’t quite ready to fizzle out. “My place is just around the corner,” Kai said, catching Adonis’s eyes. “Want to come over for a nightcap?” Adonis’s face lit up at the invitation. “I’d love that,” he said with a grin. They paid the bill and stood to leave, walking out into the cool evening air as they headed toward Kai's apartment. Kai opened the door to her apartment, leading Adonis inside. The space was cozy and well-maintained, with soft lighting, clean surfaces, and a few personal touches that reflected her style—a balance of modern decor and hints of her playful personality. As Adonis made his way to the couch, he looked around, clearly impressed. "This place is really nice," Adonis said, settling into the couch. "I love the little details, the personal touches. And it's so clean." Kai smiled, walking into the kitchen to grab them drinks. "Thanks! I try to keep it tidy." As she poured them each a drink, Adonis’s eyes wandered the room. He took in the art on the walls, the bookshelves filled with a mix of psychology and self-help books, and then his gaze landed on something unexpected. Hung neatly on one wall was a finely crafted paddle—polished wood with a smooth, almost elegant design. It looked more like a piece of decor than an instrument, but it stood out nonetheless. "Hey, what's the story behind the paddle?" Adonis asked, his voice curious but casual. Kai, returning with their drinks, hesitated for just a moment. She handed him a beer and sat down next to him on the couch, feeling a little sheepish but smiling. "Well… cheers first!" She clinked her glass with his before continuing. "I hung it up for a couple of reasons. One, it’s just a really sexy paddle. And two… I used to spank my ex-boyfriend with it, so it was a fun little reminder for him whenever he came over." Adonis tried to play it cool, but Kai noticed the slight shift in his expression—maybe a mix of surprise and curiosity. She couldn’t tell if he liked what he heard or if he was a bit horrified. There was a pause as Adonis took a sip of his drink, clearly processing the information. Trying to avoid sounding like she was in therapist mode (but not quite succeeding), Kai leaned in a little, her voice soft but direct. "I can tell by your mannerisms that me telling you this elicited some kind of response. What thoughts are going through your head right now?" Adonis chuckled nervously, trying to shake off the tension with a joke. "Is this a counseling session or a date?" Kai laughed along with him. "Sorry, force of habit." "No, no, it’s fine," Adonis said, still looking a bit unsure but deciding to go with it. "Honestly… I think it’s sexy as hell. I’ve always wanted to try spanking but never knew how to bring it up with anyone." Kai grinned, clearly amused. "You just have to communicate it, but I get it. It can be a tricky conversation." She paused for a moment, taking another sip of her drink. "So… are you more of a spanker or a spankee?" Adonis shifted in his seat, his cheeks turning a slight shade of red. He mumbled something under his breath, not quite fully committing to an answer, but the implication was there. Kai couldn’t help but giggle. "You are *so* cute right now. Not wanting to admit youlike the idea of being spanked." Adonis laughed, though his face was still flushed. He was clearly a good sport about the teasing, even if he was a little embarrassed. Kai gave him a playful smile and leaned in just a bit closer. "Well, if you’re a good boy tonight, and you ask nicely… maybe I’ll spank you before you leave." Adonis didn’t respond immediately, his face still a mix of nerves and excitement. He took another sip of his beer, clearly trying to figure out how to play it off. Sensing the need to ease the tension, Kai smoothly shifted the conversation to other topics, allowing the moment to simmer while giving Adonis a bit of a breather. But the playful, teasing energy lingered between them, adding a layer of excitement to the evening. After an hour of conversation, filled with laughs and light banter, the energy between Adonis and Kai shifted. Kai gave subtle signs that it was time to wrap up the evening—small hints like glancing at the clock, finishing her drink, and gently stretching her arms. Adonis, catching on, set down his glass but lingered a little, clearly hesitant to leave. Kai watched him, sensing his hesitation and the internal struggle he was going through. She tilted her head slightly, giving him a soft smile. "You’re still here," she teased. "I think you’ve got something you want to ask me." Adonis's face flushed again, and he shifted awkwardly on his feet, his eyes darting around the room before he finally landed on her gaze. "I... uh..." He hesitated, swallowing nervously. "Could you... would you spank me?" Kai’s smile widened. "Now was that so hard to ask?" she teased, though her voice was gentle. She patted the space next to her on the couch. "Come here." Adonis walked over slowly, clearly excited but also nervous. Kai, calm and in control, gently guided him down, positioning him over her lap with surprising ease. She took a moment, resting one hand on his back to steady him, while her other hand softly grazed his butt over his jeans. "So, since you were a good boy and a gentleman tonight," Kai began, her tone soft but playful, "I’m going to give you five spanks. Consider this a reward spanking, not a punishment." Adonis nodded, his body tense with anticipation. Kai rubbed his butt gently for a moment, easing him into the experience. She gave him the first light spank, not too hard, just enough to get a feel for him. "One," she said softly, her voice laced with praise. "You were very sweet tonight." She continued, delivering each spank with a gentle but firm hand, her voice soothing between them. "Two... three... you’re such a good boy, Adonis." With each spank, Adonis relaxed a little more, though Kai could feel the tension in him—his body pressing harder against her thighs, his excitement clear as he shifted slightly. By the fifth and final spank, the room was filled with a quiet intensity. "Five. You did so well tonight." Adonis let out a soft, almost inaudible sigh of relief, his body melting a little into hers as the final spank landed. Kai gently rubbed his back, offering him a comforting touch before she helped him back up to sit beside her. Adonis, his cheeks still flushed, looked at Kai with a mixture of gratitude and awe. "Thank you," he said quietly, his voice sincere. "This was... a night I won’t forget." Kai smiled, giving him a playful wink. "I’m glad you enjoyed it." Adonis stood, still a little dazed but clearly satisfied. He collected his things and, after one last shy smile, made his way to the door. Before leaving, he turned back to her. "Seriously... thank you, Kai. For everything." Kai waved him off, a soft smile playing on her lips. "Anytime, Adonis. Have a good night." And with that, Adonis left, the door closing softly behind him. Kai leaned back into the couch, amused and content with how the evening had unfolded.

Lucy is starting her junior year in high school and she is 16 years old. On the day she received the new her principal is driving her home when two police officers are at her home.

New story that will be a series of scenes between a married couple - Mike and Roxy. I haven't written recreationally in years so hopefully the rust isn't too bad. Enjoy. Chapter 1 (Shopping Trip) “Can’t we just wait for the Amazon box to show up? It says its supposed to be here tomorrow.” I said to her, with a hint of desperation. “I’m sure it’ll be fine.” The blue BMW lurched into a parking stall. She sighed as she put it into park and spoke to me slowly and calmly, not unlike a preschool teacher talking to an unruly toddler. “Mike, you’ve pointed that about five times now, and like I said the four previous times, you’re almost out of pull-ups - you had 2 left and I think we both know you’re going to go through more than two today” she laughed to herself. I blushed. “Besides, we need things at the house too." she tried to reassure me. "It’ll be fine.” As we got out of the car I looked at my reflection trying to see if the Pull Up I had on was obvious through my track pants. The rather tight fit didn’t offer too much to the imagination and the square shaped butt was going to make it painfully obvious to anyone who had ever had or been around a toddler what I was wearing. “We can’t go in here,” I said, “Roxy, please…let’s just go out later.” She grabbed my hand, and kissed the top of my head. “Baby, it’s going to be fine. I’m here with you.” I grinned a little as she squeezed my hand. “Do you need a change before we go in?” “No,” I said a little too proudly, “I’m dry.” “Call me skeptical,” She looked at me half exasperated. “Im serious,” I stammered. “I haven’t had an accident.” “Well forgive me,” she said in mock outrage, “especially given your current potty training um, issues, as of late….please baby? let’s take a look.” I didn’t have a choice really as it turned out; with that she patted my butt and squeezed my crotch as we stood next to the car. I knew where this was going and hoped nobody was around; she pulled the back of my pull up back and looked down. She had a somewhat shocked look when our eyes met as she let my pants snap back int place. “Wow baby, good job, you kept your pants clean all morning!” She patted my butt a couple times. “I’m proud of you.” It never gets normal hearing things like that as a 30 something, normal if somewhat lazy male. We walked into Target, her still holding my hand, and we grabbed a cart. She put her purse in the child seat and we began walking around the store. After loading up at the grocery section, we ended up in the baby aisle. “You know,” she said, seemingly bedazzled by the bright colors of diaper packages adoring the aisles, “we need to get some more wipes too.” She walked over and put a box of Pampers wipes in the cart, and then we were in front of the training pants section. “Any preference?” She asked “Boy or girl?” “For the record,” she continued, “I think the purple and pink is cute on you.” Jesus I thought. What a weird world I live in. “Let’s just go with that. People are less apt to think they’re well, you know, uh…” “For you?” She grinned and patted my butt. “Yeah” I laughed, if only at the absurdity alone. “Exactly.” I grabbed a box of the XL girls version and put it in the cart. “Ok, let’s get out of here,” I said. “God you’re paranoid,” she shook her head. “Just chill the fuck out. Nobody cares. Nobody knows.” “You’re just saying that,” I huffed. “You can totally tell.” “Easy mister,” she stopped the cart. “What’s gotten into you?” “I just want to go home.” “Nobody cares about your diapers. Quit throwing a tantrum, Jesus Christ." Silence set in and we began walking toward the self-checkout line. Thankfully at this hour, it was totally dead, and the only other live person around was some disinterested looking twenty something standing around paying no mind to anything of the surrounds. We paid and were out in the parking lot. almost to the car. Home free. “Roxy? Mike?” I looked over. God no, just who I didn’t want to see. It was Catalina, one of Roxy’s closer friends. “Hey, it is you!” She pushed her cart over and the two of them began chatting. The dynamic wasn’t unlike two moms chatting while the toddler waits impatiently. “Ah Mike, still having potty problems I see.” That snapped me out of my daze. She was looking at the box of Goodnites in the cart. “I uh, I don’t need them. Those aren’t for me.” She grinned. “Sure they aren’t. Just like you didn’t need a diaper change last week when you pooped your pants at my house. It magically cleared up eh?” “Y..yeah.” I was at a loss. I didn’t want to say anything. I wanted to just hide. I just wanted to cry really - but I peed instead. So much for not needing these, I guess. At least I didn't shit my pants. “Oh, if only that were true” Roxy pulled me next to her, rubbing my shoulder. “Well speaking of, you should come over this weekend - it’s finally pool weather again.” “I’d love to,” Catalina smiled. “It’d be nice to get my tan on.” “Great!” Roxy said in a perky yelp. “Well, I think this one is tired. He didn’t sleep a lot last night and he’s been in a bad mood all day. We’re going to go put him down for a nap. But yes - we’ll see you this weekend!” They hugged. Catalina hugged me too. “Bye Mike,” she patted my butt. “See you soon. And Roxy?” “Yeah?” “I think Mike needs a diaper change” She chuckled. “I worked in a daycare long enough to know what a wet diaper feels like.” Roxy looked at me disappointed, “Michael…” she repeated her earlier diaper check, only this time not finding it so dry. “Well, it’s not too wet, you’ll be fine until we get home.” My face exploded with red embarrassed heat. The girls laughed. We put our purchases in the car and began driving home. We drove back mostly in silence. We went inside and I was going to just sit on the couch and sort of beautifully do nothing. Roxy had other ideas. “Mike, I think you need a nap. You’ve been surly all day.” “I’m fine,” I brushed her off. “I dont need naptime.” “Baby,” She sat down next to me. “We all need naps sometime. Come on. Don’t be difficult.” She stood up and helped me up and we walked back to the bedroom. She had a pull up and wipes laid out. “Let’s get you changed before your nap.” I hopped up onto the bed and laid back. She pulled my pants off and then ripped the pull ups’ sides and wiped me clean with the newly purchased Pampers wipes. She pulled a new, fresh pull up up my legs and over my butt. She patted my crotch when she was done. “There, much better, I’m sure.” she said as I sat up. I stood up and she pulled back the blankets and tucked me in. “Now I’m giong to finish a little bit of cleaning but I’ll be joining you soon baby. Roxy is Ti Ti too” she said in a way a mom talks to a small child. I laughed and curled into the blanket, falling asleep in the afternoon sun as she turned out the lights.